Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n act_n parliament_n power_n 1,452 5 5.0027 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B20451 Justice vindicated from the false fucus [i.e. focus] put upon it, by [brace] Thomas White gent., Mr. Thomas Hobbs, and Hugo Grotius as also elements of power & subjection, wherein is demonstrated the cause of all humane, Christian, and legal society : and as a previous introduction to these, is shewed, the method by which men must necessarily attain arts & sciences / by Roger Coke.; Reports. Part 10. French Coke, Roger, fl. 1696. 1660 (1660) Wing C4979 450,561 399

There are 43 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o instance_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o give_v one_o jointenant_fw-fr a_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o sue_v a_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o be_v deny_v at_o common-law_n and_o right_o of_o entry_n where_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o cui_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o no_o king_n reign_v there_o have_v not_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o common-law_n that_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a alteration_n in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o common-law_n have_v no_o force_n nor_o reason_n against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o have_v no_o particular_a custom_n any_o force_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o land_n in_o gavel-kind_n be_v particular_a custom_n but_o take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a diadem_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n thereof_o but_o make_v manifest_a alteration_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o hen._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o rich._n 3._o hen._n 7._o &_o 8._o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o second_o be_v that_o a_o less_o error_n that_o judicial_a record_n be_v equivalent_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v equal_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o law_n but_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o law_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o judicial_a record_n which_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o it_o can_v true_o and_o ultimate_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o general_a or_o particular_a custom_n act_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o common_a law_n particular_a custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o royal_a grant_n be_v as_o axiom_n postulata_fw-la or_o principle_n in_o art_n or_o science_n and_o judicial_a record_n report_a case_n and_o yearsbook_n be_v inference_n conclusion_n or_o science_n deduce_v from_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o common_a law_n and_o particular_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o king_n touch_v royal_a government_n royal_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v paramount_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o they_o can_v therefore_o declare_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o create_v any_o obligation_n of_o what_o they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o whence_o derive_v we_o have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v until_o 1640._o govern_v and_o preserve_v their_o subject_n internal_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o from_o foreign_a force_n as_o internal_a broil_n there_o be_v yet_o something_o want_v of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o treat_v viz._n the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o maintain_v alliance_n and_o traffic_n of_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o refer_v to_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o treat_v only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n this_o power_n must_v be_v so_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n that_o at_o all_o time_n he_o may_v have_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o all_o create_a right_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o law_n and_o create_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o these_o be_v previous_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n we_o in_o this_o book_n descend_v to_o treat_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o humane_a virtue_n it_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o conserves_n private_a family_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o geometrical_a proportion_n as_o plato_n will_v nor_o arithmetical_a proportion_n as_o zenophon_n hold_v nor_o in_o harmonical_a proportion_n as_o bodin_n teach_v nor_o be_v that_o corrective_a and_o distributive_a justice_n which_o aristotle_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o arithmetical_a and_o in_o geometrical_a proportion_n the_o second_o chap._n treat_v of_o obedience_n and_o show_v how_o that_o it_o necessary_o proceed_v and_o yet_o be_v different_a from_o justice_n the_o three_o chap._n treat_v of_o judgement_n and_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o four_o chap._n treat_v of_o equity_n and_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o judgement_n and_o how_o necessary_a court_n of_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o judicature_n be_v the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o justice_n 1._o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la animi_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitate_fw-la justice_n cicero_n definition_n of_o justice_n servata_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuens_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la munifice_fw-la atque_fw-la aequè_fw-la tuens_fw-la justice_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n common_a utility_n be_v conserve_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o right_n and_o bountiful_o and_o equal_o legibus_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la defend_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n et_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la distribuit_fw-la justice_n be_v that_o which_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n what_o be_v his_o right_n where_o he_o say_v that_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la obtemperatio_fw-la scriptis_fw-la legibus_fw-la we_o will_v show_v that_o be_v not_o proper_o justice_n but_o obedience_n only_o 2._o justice_n be_v the_o upright_o do_v of_o a_o act_n conserve_n society_n in_o that_o justitia_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la justitia_fw-la formality_n as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v by_o he_o who_o by_o right_n may_v command_v or_o permit_v it_o justice_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o just_a action_n the_o do_v of_o a_o just_a action_n be_v the_o upright_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v by_o he_o who_o by_o right_n may_v command_v or_o permit_v it_o preserve_v peace_n and_o society_n i_o say_v justice_n must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n upright_o do_v that_o be_v abstraction_n from_o all_o affection_n of_o love_n hate_v or_o self-interest_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_n may_v command_v or_o permit_v such_o a_o act_n other_o action_n proceed_v from_o wisdom_n reason_n experiment_n or_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n be_v prudent_a profitable_a etc._n etc._n but_o none_o be_v just_a or_o honest_a action_n which_o can_v be_v true_o and_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_n may_v command_v or_o permit_v such_o a_o act_n so_o quotuplex_fw-la quotuplex_fw-la that_o justice_n be_v twofold_a either_o command_v or_o permit_v 3._o injustice_n be_v the_o abuse_n or_o falsify_v the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o he_o injustice_n what_o be_v injustice_n who_o by_o right_a command_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o another_o as_o a_o law_n precede_v and_o integrity_n be_v inseparable_a incident_n to_o justice_n so_o hypocracy_n seem_v just_a and_o yet_o abuse_v or_o falsify_v a_o law_n and_o the_o damage_n of_o another_o or_o more_o be_v incident_n inseparable_a to_o injustice_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v who_o may_v by_o right_a command_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v right_n god_n command_v by_o high_a right_n in_o conformity_n to_o their_o law_n and_o command_n i_o say_v god_n by_o high_a right_n ought_v to_o command_v all_o the_o create_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v chief_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v why_o he_o so_o command_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v 12._o psal_n 24._o 1._o job_n 41._o 11._o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o god_n command_v therefore_o have_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a influence_n upon_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o creature_n as_o compare_v to_o he_o be_v alike_o vile_a and_o between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v no_o proportion_n to_o abuse_v then_o or_o falsify_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n in_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o
unite_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n authority_n superiority_n and_o preeminency_n to_o the_o same_o of_o right_n belong_v and_o appertain_v by_o reason_n whereof_o her_o most_o humble_a subject_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o be_v continual_o keep_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v disburden_v of_o divers_a great_a and_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o vexation_n before_o that_o time_n unlawful_o take_v and_o exact_v by_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o before_o that_o be_v usurp_v *_o and_o to_o the_o do_v the_o statute_n of_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o ma._n cap._n 8._o which_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o this_o stat._n take_v away_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v intent_n that_o all_o usurp_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a may_v for_o ever_o be_v extinguish_v and_o never_o be_v use_v or_o obey_v in_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o parliament_n enact_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n use_n enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n authority_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n or_o country_n that_o then_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o her_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v then_o also_o establish_v and_o enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o these_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v name_v assign_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n after_o the_o say_v letter_n patent_n to_o he_o or_o they_o make_v and_o deliver_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o exercise_v use_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n do_v create_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o man_n who_o hold_v any_o office_n or_o take_v from_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n any_o fee_n or_o wage_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o her_o highness_n realm_n or_o domiminion_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o person_n dwell_v or_o inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n shall_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o session_n of_o that_o parliament_n by_o write_v print_v teach_v etc._n etc._n maintain_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o shall_v advise_o put_v in_o use_v any_o such_o foreign_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o any_o of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n he_o and_o his_o aider_n abettor_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a if_o any_o person_n so_o convict_v be_v not_o worth_a in_o good_n and_o chattel_n the_o sum_n of_o 20_o s._n every_o such_o person_n upon_o conviction_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o benefice_n prebend_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n spiritual_a so_o offend_v and_o be_v attaint_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o patron_n and_o donor_n may_v present_v as_o if_o the_o incumbent_n be_v actual_o dead_a for_o the_o second_o offence_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n after_o conviction_n and_o attainder_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v impeach_v for_o preach_v teach_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o premise_n within_o a_o year_n after_o such_o preach_n teach_v or_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o preach_v teach_v or_o speak_v against_o this_o statute_n and_o if_o be_v not_o indict_v within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o half_a year_n next_o after_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_v error_n heresy_n schism_n or_o schismatical_a opinion_n such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o broad-seale_a of_o england_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n spiritual_a to_o visit_v reform_v order_n or_o correct_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n or_o enormity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o canonicall-scripture_n or_o the_o 4_o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o
nor_o be_v that_o less_o abhorrent_n to_o i_o which_o man_n in_o this_o factious_a age_n beg_v for_o a_o principle_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o like_o equal_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o by_o a_o continue_a violence_n upon_o these_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n man_n shall_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o society_n or_o in_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o so_o confident_o resolve_v these_o thing_n as_o to_o exclude_v what_o i_o can_v argue_v against_o they_o i_o therefore_o do_v suppose_v in_o myself_o a_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o condition_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o civitas_n or_o supreme_a power_n can_v be_v derive_v or_o create_v by_o they_o for_o either_o this_o civitas_n must_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o cives_fw-la or_o people_n that_o make_v it_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o it_o than_o can_v it_o not_o govern_v or_o rule_v they_o for_o dominion_n be_v always_o place_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n if_o superior_a to_o it_o than_o be_v the_o creature_n or_o instrument_n superior_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o creator_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o i_o less_o monstrous_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v or_o transfer_v that_o to_o another_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o but_o this_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o shall_v make_v this_o civitas_fw-la have_v neither_o jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la or_o necis_fw-la nor_o property_n separate_o nor_o conjunct_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o endue_v another_o with_o that_o power_n which_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v protect_v and_o defend_v subject_n but_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v only_o upon_o this_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o cives_fw-la can_v make_v a_o civitas_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o endew_v it_o with_o a_o power_n which_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v i_o no_o less_o perplex_v than_o before_o who_o these_o cives_fw-la which_o shall_v make_v this_o civil_a pact_n shall_v be_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o if_o only_o those_o be_v the_o cives_fw-la who_o make_v this_o civitas_fw-la and_o they_o only_a subject_n to_o it_o then_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o cives_fw-la that_o make_v this_o civitas_fw-la free_a and_o independent_a from_o it_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a state_n be_v the_o cives_fw-la which_o must_v constitute_v this_o civitas_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o civil_a pact_n for_o many_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o young_a as_o not_o be_v compotes_fw-la mentium_fw-la they_o can_v have_v understand_v sufficient_a for_o the_o do_v such_o a_o act_n and_o if_o no_o law_n oblige_v man_n to_o their_o pact_n and_o contract_n do_v under_o such_o a_o age_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v unreasonable_a that_o child_n and_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o their_o act_n if_o they_o than_o do_v it_o or_o therefore_o oblige_v because_o other_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n well_o but_o suppose_v these_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v qualify_v to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n yet_o do_v another_o doubt_n arise_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n salve_v viz._n who_o shall_v define_v at_o what_o age_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v who_o shall_v constitute_v this_o civitas_fw-la well_o i_o go_v yet_o further_o i_o suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v agree_v at_o what_o age_n man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n may_v give_v up_o their_o will_n and_o constitute_v a_o civitas_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o reason_n probable_a that_o this_o civitas_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o one_o day_n continuance_n for_o be_v formal_o constitute_v of_o such_o individual_a cives_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n than_o the_o cause_n sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la but_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o cives_fw-la will_v be_v probable_o dead_a and_o other_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v of_o age_n who_o be_v none_o of_o those_o individual_n which_o do_v constitute_v the_o civitas_fw-la well_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o cives_fw-la who_o make_v civitas_fw-la formae_fw-la rerum_fw-la sicut_fw-la numeri_fw-la consistunt_fw-la in_o indivisibili_fw-la they_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o cives_fw-la that_o do_v constitute_v the_o civitas_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n no_o such_o can_v remain_v as_o the_o civitas_fw-la this_o civitas_fw-la to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o posterity_n yet_o can_v not_o i_o in_o reason_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n for_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la and_o not_o only_o all_o just_a and_o legal_a action_n but_o all_o art_n and_o science_n may_v true_o and_o ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o principle_n without_o any_o diminution_n to_o they_o the_o people_n therefore_o constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o inconstancy_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v expect_v constant_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o creature_n the_o civitas_fw-la only_o and_o yet_o so_o in_o nothing_o else_o beside_o i_o always_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v that_o all_o man_n pact_n and_o will_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o place_n and_o where_o they_o be_v against_o they_o then_o do_v they_o oblige_v no_o further_o then_o to_o repentance_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o man_n will_n and_o pact_n to_o conform_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o never_o transgress_v that_o and_o that_o all_o pact_n and_o act_n of_o man_n will_n make_v against_o it_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o abominable_a then_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n shall_v irritate_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o say_v be_v immutable_a by_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o therefore_o most_o absurd_o make_v jus_o naturae_fw-la to_o be_v contrary_a to_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o cap._n 8._o art_n 10._o confound_v jus_o with_o lex_fw-la and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o a_o posthumus_n king_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o subjection_n not_o only_o to_o his_o parent_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n but_o to_o something_o superior_a to_o these_o then_o can_v the_o will_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n alter_v or_o make_v that_o man_n in_o another_o condition_n then_o that_o whereof_o neither_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n else_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o conclude_v thing_n only_o as_o i_o be_v a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o submit_v all_o my_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o most_o high_a authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o those_o plain_a place_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o controversy_n where_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v own_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 13._o rom._n 13._o by_o god_n king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v 8._o prov._n 8._o justice_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o and_o all_o power_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o something_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v only_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o who_o better_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n man_n no_o doubt_n of_o as_o eminent_a learning_n and_o part_n as_o any_o this_o last_o age_n have_v produce_v these_o man_n both_o derive_v their_o civitas_fw-la from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o viz._n from_o the_o pact_n and_o contract_n of_o man_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o equal_a condition_n but_o so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v such_o inconsistible_a
shall_v have_v dispute_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o i_o but_o when_o he_o make_v all_o man_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v superior_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o a_o parity_n of_o condition_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o every_o man_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o whensoever_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o state_n be_v only_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n although_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a law_n and_o contrary_a to_o natural_a right_n be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n as_o i_o wonder_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v assent_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o empire_n he_o be_v not_o less_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a in_o his_o concession_n to_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o king_n or_o court_n create_v by_o do_v or_o dedi_fw-la and_o not_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la for_o he_o make_v it_o not_o only_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n but_o also_o impossible_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o creature_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o examine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n say_v the_o man_n be_v of_o none_o himself_o and_o complain_v they_o say_v he_o can_v walk_v the_o street_n but_o the_o boy_n point_n at_o he_o say_v there_o go_v hobbs_n the_o atheist_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a article_n upon_o which_o this_o body_n de_n cive_z be_v build_v 1._o his_o marginal_a note_n upon_o art_n 3._o cap._n 1._o be_v homines_fw-la naturâ_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v no_o one_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n more_o false_a than_o this_o nor_o more_o destructive_a to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o sacred_a history_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o he_o say_v as_o well_o over_o his_o 3._o cap._n 10._o art_n 3._o wife_n and_o child_n as_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o since_o adam_n god_n do_v never_o create_v any_o man_n but_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v by_o generation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v primogeniture_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o 18._o cap._n 3._o art_n 18._o nature_n which_o cap._n 3._o art_n 29._o be_v immutable_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o 15._o cap._n 4._o art_n 15._o since_o adam_n any_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v equal_a where_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o indeed_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v be_v a_o athenian_a who_o style_v the_o man_n of_o 2._o observe_v 2._o attica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o same_o land_n or_o a_o peripatetic_a who_o hold_v that_o man_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n or_o a_o egyptian_a who_o hold_v that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a creature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nile_n man_n at_o first_o be_v generate_v from_o equivocal_a generation_n or_o that_o man_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n fungorum_fw-la more_fw-mi there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o small_a semblance_n for_o his_o opinion_n 2._o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o natural_a equality_n of_o all_o man_n be_v aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la aequalia_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la possunt_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la possunt_fw-la nimirum_fw-la occidere_fw-la aequalia_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la natura_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a contrary_a 6._o observe_v gen._n 9_o 6._o to_o what_o god_n say_v whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n 3._o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n observe_v cap._n 1._o art_n 10._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v i_o naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o he_o say_v or_o lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la be_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v alien_v or_o make_v another_o by_o any_o act_n of_o my_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o natural_a cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o voluntary_a humane_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a right_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n remain_v still_o with_o every_o man_n 4._o filium_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la naturali_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la observe_v annot._n art_n 10._o observe_v and_o therefore_o from_o adam_n to_o our_o saviour_n can_v there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a state_n for_o s._n luke_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n son_n and_o son_n son_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o i_o do_v not_o think_v mr._n hobbs_n can_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v hostile_a and_o cap._n 8._o art_n 10._o he_o say_v 12._o art_n 12._o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v kill_v one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v invent_v and_o seek_v to_o make_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o that_o forsooth_o be_v by_o seek_v observe_v art_n 15._o cap._n 1._o observe_v peace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o thing_n invent_v and_o make_v by_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v man_n shall_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o have_v 27._o observe_v 2._o eccles_n 7._o 27._o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o yet_o man_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o help_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v he_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o or_o else_o he_o say_v his_o conservation_n can_v be_v long_o expect_v 15._o art_n 15._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o such_o a_o state_n where_o all_o man_n may_v kill_v one_o another_o 3._o observe_v 3._o and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o pact_n or_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o for_o beside_o that_o where_o man_n have_v nothing_o proper_a there_o man_n can_v make_v pact_n or_o contract_n for_o any_o thing_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n humane_a law_n oblige_v there_o can_v any_o man_n be_v oblige_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o his_o pact_n or_o contract_n for_o to_o be_v bind_v be_v in_o relation_n and_o must_v presuppose_v something_o which_o do_v bind_v but_o if_o nothing_o bind_v i_o but_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o may_v unbind_v i_o when_o i_o will_v for_o my_o will_n be_v free_a i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v 4._o observe_v 4._o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o for_o omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la transmutandi_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o no_o man_n will_n can_v have_v a_o power_n or_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n will_n or_o make_v another_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o law_n for_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la transfer_v id_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 6._o legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la esse_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 1._o observe_v will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o critic_n and_o pretend_a master_n of_o reason_n do_v either_o understand_v reason_n or_o logic_n if_o lex_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v dictamen_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la i_o ask_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a cause_n or_o principle_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o &_o 6._o do_v it_o constitute_v the_o
king_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o another_o king_n power_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n or_o dominion_n of_o that_o king_n by_o more_o reason_n therefore_o ought_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o conquest_n or_o not_o beside_o god_n have_v ordain_v supreme_a power_n for_o man_n preservation_n not_o their_o destruction_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a power_n upon_o earth_n which_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o and_o decide_v difference_n or_o they_o will_v be_v endless_a but_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n but_o their_o sword_n that_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o prince_n what_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sword_n decide_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o conquer_a subject_n nay_o prince_n who_o come_v into_o the_o dominion_n or_o exercise_n of_o another_o power_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v therein_o god_n therefore_o pronounce_v zedekiah_n a_o rebel_n against_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o reason_n can_v 13._o 1_o chro._n 36._o 13._o hold_v for_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n where_o the_o law_n may_v decide_v their_o act_n regal_a power_n can_v be_v transfer_v nor_o communicate_v by_o any_o humane_a or_o voluntary_a act_n difference_n and_o where_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n 26._o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la no_o power_n less_o than_o that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n can_v alter_v it_o but_o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v alter_v transfer_v or_o communicate_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o subject_a to_o violence_n as_o gravia_n sursum_fw-la levia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o violence_n throw_v a_o stone_n upward_o and_o depress_v smoke_n from_o ascend_v without_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o either_o so_o though_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v transfer_v nor_o communicate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o not_o only_o subject_a to_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n but_o also_o be_v voluntary_a may_v be_v suspend_v by_o supreme_a power_n themselves_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o exercise_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o subject_n or_o enemy_n do_v unjust_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o another_o this_o possession_n do_v not_o divest_v the_o right_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la of_o that_o other_o but_o only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o power_n or_o right_v during_o such_o usurpation_n so_o may_v a_o king_n by_o a_o league_n or_o peace_n with_o other_o by_o his_o act_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o any_o place_n unjust_o usurp_v from_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n or_o right_v to_o that_o place_n but_o this_o act_n can_v oblige_v his_o successor_n nor_o himself_o after_o such_o term_n but_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v no●_n restore_v have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n of_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o incident_o of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n 1._o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v power_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n they_o who_o transgress_v law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v sedition_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o god_n rod_n in_o his_o hand_n exod._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n be_v either_o to_o preserve_v the_o govern_v inward_o power_n the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o peace_n or_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a violence_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v government_n be_v if_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v subject_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o outward_o as_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o faction_n and_o fedition_n within_o and_o this_o power_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n joshuah_n david_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o can_v any_o king_n be_v a_o supreme_a prince_n without_o it_o nor_o the_o govern_v in_o a_o probable_a condition_n of_o hope_v for_o preservation_n from_o it_o 3._o judgement_n be_v the_o determine_n of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n which_o can_v he_o all_o judgement_n be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o any_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o more_o subtle_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n then_o to_o tell_v they_o gen._n 3._o 5._o that_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n solomon_n as_o the_o most_o requisite_a thing_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o king_n by_o judgement_n establish_v the_o land_n pro._n 29._o 4._o and_o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o right_n and_o defend_v the_o poor_a psal_n 72._o 1_o 2._o 4._o the_o right_a of_o make_v law_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v eum_fw-la jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la penes_fw-la eum_fw-la from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a mean_n by_o which_o subject_n may_v become_v safe_a rich_a and_o happy_a 5._o in_o punishment_n equal_v not_o judge_v equal_n much_o less_o can_v inferior_n punishment_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o punishment_n judge_v superior_n but_o a_o supreme_a prince_n can_v have_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a therefore_o a_o supreme_a prince_n can_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o so_o do_v for_o what_o property_n can_v he_o give_v to_o one_o which_o will_v not_o offend_v some_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o very_a thief_n or_o murderer_n ever_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n will_v seek_v revenge_n and_o if_o they_o may_v will_v punish_v the_o lawgiver_n beside_o who_o shall_v judge_v his_o prince_n if_o any_o one_o than_o every_o one_o may_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n nor_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n annot._n annot._n with_o impunity_n will_v only_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o king_n of_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o ever_o take_v care_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o preserve_v their_o subject_n from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o faction_n and_o from_o the_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n whereas_o more_o narrow_o look_v into_o no_o man_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o care_n and_o have_v their_o will_n less_o than_o they_o for_o private_a man_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o passion_n their_o fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v alike_o neither_o much_o remove_v from_o their_o person_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o great_a fortune_n therefore_o be_v the_o
man_n can_v oblige_v or_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o himself_o the_o master_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o servant_n subject_v himself_o man_n or_o creature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o no_o act_n of_o any_o man_n will_n can_v have_v any_o power_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la transmutandi_fw-la aliud_fw-la every_o active_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n in_o another_o body_n the_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v no_o obligation_n in_o his_o body_n who_o do_v will_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o relation_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o will_n then_o be_v the_o most_o wilful_a man_n the_o most_o just_a man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v will_v it_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o immoral_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o society_n with_o mankind_n 8._o if_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o servant_n will_v than_o a_o act_n of_o the_o servant_n annot._n nor_o from_o the_o master_n accept_v his_o servant_n submission_n annot._n will_v may_v have_v a_o power_n and_o obligation_n upon_o his_o master_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o this_o make_v the_o master_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o usual_a speak_n voluntas_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o conatus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v abraham_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n whereas_o in_o proper_a speak_n god_n do_v will_n or_o command_n abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o abraham_n do_v obey_v that_o be_v receive_v or_o accept_v god_n will_v and_o do_v endeavour_v not_o will_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unnatural_a and_o murder_n in_o abraham_n to_o have_v will_v without_o cause_n the_o death_n of_o isaac_n to_o have_v do_v it_o when_o god_n restrain_v he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o abraham_n endeavour_n to_o have_v please_v he_o and_o so_o when_o any_o servant_n do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o master_n will_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o master_n to_o accept_v it_o because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o his_o master_n 9_o but_o suppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o servant_n will_v do_v evade_v into_o promise_v the_o master_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o servant_n promise_v his_o promise_n give_v to_o his_o master_n yet_o can_v the_o master_n power_n arise_v from_o thence_o because_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o law_n do_v oblige_v only_o in_o conscience_n but_o the_o master_n power_n oblige_v to_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o master_n power_n arise_v from_o any_o act_n of_o the_o servant_n will_v or_o promise_n nor_o from_o the_o master_n acceptance_n no_o regal_a power_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o prince_n acceptance_n of_o their_o subject_n submission_n for_o a_o great_a family_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n be_v a_o family_n say_v tho._n hobbes_n cap._n 8._o art_n 1._o the_o cive_z 10._o if_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o be_v nature_n the_o master_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n eternal_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o power_n of_o master_n be_v not_o only_o dissolvible_a by_o the_o law_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o slavery_n there_o the_o master_n power_n be_v terminate_v to_o year_n month_n week_n day_n or_o hour_n etc._n etc._n which_o expire_n the_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v dissolve_v the_o master_n power_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o if_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o divine_a positive_a institution_n institution_n nor_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n then_o where_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v master_n no_o power_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o not_o only_o before_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v master_n every_o where_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o also_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n master_n have_v power_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o well_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o where_o they_o be_v the_o master_n power_n therefore_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o divine_a positive_a institution_n 12._o nascitur_fw-la servus_n say_v aristotle_n most_o true_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o arise_v from_o whence_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v be_v ever_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o a_o posthumou_n king_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o threefold_a subjection_n first_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o three_o to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n oblige_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o pact_n and_o contract_n the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o master_n power_n and_o not_o only_o give_v the_o master_n a_o power_n over_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o oblige_v the_o master_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n specify_v in_o the_o contract_n to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n humane_a law_n annot._n annot._n oblige_v there_o can_v be_v any_o family_n for_o the_o law_n by_o the_o master_n contract_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o his_o servant_n all_o grotius_n his_o government_n then_o found_v upon_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o one_o true_a proposition_n can_v follow_v from_o thence_o yet_o true_o it_o be_v a_o error_n pardonable_a in_o he_o who_o with_o his_o first_o milk_n suck_v in_o this_o popular_a principle_n no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o eminent_a in_o humane_a learning_n as_o any_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v whereas_o falsehood_n with_o all_o art_n and_o learning_n be_v render_v more_o obscure_a by_o how_o much_o more_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o slander_n by_o to_o see_v what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n grotius_n run_v into_o to_o uphold_v his_o fabric_n for_o he_o make_v god_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o flood_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o to_o give_v mankind_n a_o natural_a right_n viz._n all_o man_n alike_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o natural_a right_n to_o be_v immutable_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o without_o give_v 10._o lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o any_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o make_v it_o mutable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o there_o say_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v jus_n naturale_fw-la too_o so_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n and_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o man_n will_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a but_o mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 2._o art_n 9_o make_v a_o contract_n the_o act_n of_o two_o or_o more_o 2._o annot._fw-la 2._o mutual_o transfer_v their_o right_n and_o a_o pact_n to_o be_v when_o one_o or_o both_o be_v trust_v and_o he_o who_o be_v trust_v do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o suppose_v the_o civitas_n institutive_a to_o take_v its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o such_o pact_n as_o well_o as_o contract_n receive_v their_o obligation_n from_o precedent_n humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z which_o be_v
have_v reference_n to_o subject_n who_o be_v bear_v diversity_n diversity_n in_o hereditary_a monarchy_n for_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o original_n right_a or_o power_n in_o they_o but_o their_o convention_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n where_o therefore_o such_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v sine_fw-la die_v they_o be_v total_o dissolve_v however_o this_o dissolution_n happen_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n owe_v they_o obedience_n any_o long_o but_z his_o or_o their_o title_n who_o next_o possess_v be_v good_a enough_o against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o can_v make_v a_o superior_a or_o more_o just_a claim_n nor_o can_v this_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o man_n bear_v in_o elective_a monarchy_n for_o the_o election_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o elector_n who_o original_o have_v no_o right_n of_o election_n any_o possession_n bring_v in_o against_o such_o election_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v title_n equivalent_a to_o it_o nor_o do_v subject_n in_o conscience_n owe_v obedience_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v or_o can_v make_v a_o superior_a claim_n by_o a_o true_a descent_n from_o he_o against_o who_o no_o just_a title_n can_v be_v take_v 10._o bodin_n in_o his_o republic_n make_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v better_o subject_a wherein_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o subject_n ro_o be_v govern_v by_o few_o law_n with_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o some_o special_a court_n to_o redress_v extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n or_o so_o to_o multiply_v law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v where_o he_o can_v evade_v the_o law_n and_o determine_v for_o the_o former_a and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v that_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o be_v finite_a but_o man_n action_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o though_o never_o so_o many_o law_n be_v make_v yet_o may_v man_n find_v evasion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v other_o man_n whereby_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n will_v rather_o ensnare_v other_o man_n than_o avoid_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n much_o incident_a to_o englishman_n that_o they_o place_v not_o only_a freedom_n in_o serve_v many_o master_n but_o liberty_n in_o many_o law_n let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o statute-law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v since_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n to_o this_o year_n 1660._o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o four_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o act_n make_v before_o only_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lawyer_n fee_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o few_o law_n and_o these_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11._o the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n child_n parent_n of_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n subjection_n to_o they_o be_v due_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n solon_n have_v write_v the_o athenian_a law_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v decree_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v his_o parent_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o detestable_a as_o to_o think_v to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n he_o therefore_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o that_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o lest_o by_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v as_o admonish_v child_n to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o curse_n do_v canaan_n contract_n upon_o himself_o for_o but_o discover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o no_o question_n god_n blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v never_o more_o efficacious_o pronounce_v than_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n annex_v viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 12._o although_o the_o power_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v create_v by_o master_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n positive_a humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o subjection_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n be_v cause_v by_o humane_a law_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a positive_a law_n but_o divine_a law_n do_v include_v the_o subjection_n due_a from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o general_a and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o particular_a as_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v theft_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a law_n or_o usage_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o servant_n general_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v no_o other_o than_o slave_n over_o who_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o but_o also_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o by_o no_o consent_n or_o submission_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o servant_n ought_v to_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n how_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o much_o more_o ought_v servant_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o willing_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v such_o master_n who_o not_o only_o command_v over_o they_o not_o against_o their_o consent_n but_o also_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o perform_v 13._o although_o this_o subjection_n be_v last_o in_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o in_o power_n of_o subjection_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n intention_n for_o if_o this_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v due_a before_o any_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a command_n how_o can_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v meet_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n in_o daily_a prayer_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n whenas_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o forbid_v it_o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o show_v such_o terrible_a vengeance_n upon_o any_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o and_o their_o competitor_n although_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o fair_a forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o though_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o separate_v person_n can_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o spiritual_a crime_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n much_o worse_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o carnal_a whatsoever_o offender_n do_v pretend_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n they_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n 14._o in_o all_o humane_a society_n or_o society_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o diversity_n diversity_n nature_n viz._n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o subject_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o relation_n be_v indissolvible_a only_o by_o god_n in_o those_o individual_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v alien_v transfer_v either_o by_o any_o act_n of_o themselves_o or_o any_o power_n else_o all_o society_n create_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o legal_a society_n be_v alienable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o create_v it_o for_o unumquodque_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ligamine_fw-la quo_fw-la ligatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o omnis_fw-la consensus_fw-la tollit_fw-la errorem_fw-la christian_n society_n do_v differ_v from_o either_o humane_a or_o legal_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a positive_a
be_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a and_o also_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o book_n to_o discourse_v this_o problem_n whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o necessary_a way_n to_o cure_v all_o distemper_n of_o state_n by_o a_o full_a convention_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a constitution_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o the_o pass_n of_o law_n in_o parliament_n where_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o freeholder_n be_v represent_v create_v and_o beget_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o old_a law_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v that_o when_o law_n be_v so_o pass_v it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o prince_n both_o by_o the_o person_n and_o purse_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o any_o design_n he_o shall_v undertake_v because_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o freeholder_n consent_v unto_o it_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v that_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n and_o the_o nation_n so_o habituate_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v never_o long_o be_v govern_v peaceable_o without_o they_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v that_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o represent_v and_o redress_v as_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o freeholder_n be_v represent_v to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v that_o man_n will_v less_o dare_v to_o abuse_v their_o prince_n or_o country_n by_o any_o sinister_a or_o indirect_a mean_n when_o parliament_n be_v frequent_a and_o free_a to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parliament_n take_v away_o all_o strangeness_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o beget_v a_o confidence_n and_o right_a understanding_n between_o they_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v that_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o prince_n in_o govern_v must_v necessary_o ultimate_o resolve_v his_o confidence_n into_o something_o beside_o the_o law_n to_o which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o subject_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o constant_a army_n in_o pay_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n or_o out_o of_o a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o from_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n trust_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o law_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o foreigner_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n before_o sclymus_n conquer_v they_o or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o switz_n and_o scot_n or_o he_o must_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o mercenary_a army_n make_v up_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o foreiner_n as_o the_o turk_n janissary_n and_o spahi_n be_v or_o establish_v his_o security_n and_o refuge_n up-the_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o intrust_v they_o with_o the_o militia_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o england_n and_o that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o englishman_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o common-law_n as_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o tacitus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n make_v it_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o roman_n conquer_a our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o consult_v not_o in_o common_a nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la adversus_fw-la validissimas_fw-la gentes_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilius_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o common_a non_fw-la consultant_fw-la rarus_n ad_fw-la propulsandum_fw-la commune_v periculum_fw-la conventus_fw-la it_o a_o dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la aniversi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la quaere_fw-la yet_o quaere_fw-la whether_o rising-chase_n in_o norfolk_n and_o old_a sarum_n in_o wilts_n where_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o few_o mean_a tenant_n send_v twice_o the_o number_n to_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o whether_o the_o county_n and_o city_n of_o durham_n send_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o cornwall_n send_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o as_o either_o warwickeshire_n or_o leicestershire_n and_o yet_o either_o of_o they_o big_a and_o far_o more_o rich_a county_n or_o whether_o city_n and_o borough_n not_o only_o send_v a_o like_a number_n of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n with_o the_o county_n have_v alike_o vote_n with_o they_o of_o the_o county_n be_v a_o equal_a representative_a of_o the_o freeholder_n or_o whether_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o election_n do_v not_o animate_v the_o elector_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o many_o of_o the_o elector_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v be_v never_o after_o reconcile_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o inferior_a orb_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o be_v attain_v only_o by_o some_o one_o mean_n &_o that_o this_o in_o govern_v be_v by_o council_n in_o parliament_n then_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o reason_n or_o discourse_n upon_o variation_n and_o alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o wise_a of_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o foolish_a but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sublunary_a not_o only_o variable_a but_o do_v vary_v every_o moment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o reason_n physic_n or_o state_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n nay_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n good_a and_o profitable_a at_o another_o time_n bad_a and_o hurtful_a what_o man_n see_v not_o that_o in_o health_n nature_n be_v not_o repair_v by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o diet_n which_o when_o he_o be_v indispose_v may_v surcharge_n nature_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o in_o he_o strong_a physic_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o another_o parliament_n although_o ordinary_o be_v the_o king_n sure_a refuge_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_a be_v they_o corrupt_v time_n be_v and_o will_v be_v bad_a when_o they_o be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o bad_a that_o in_o such_o conjuncture_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o utmost_a evil_n if_o the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o parliament_n or_o give_v head_n to_o such_o faction_n and_o distemper_n and_o no_o question_n when_o the_o scot_n invade_v england_n in_o 1640_o it_o be_v unsafe_a council_n that_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o convene_v it_o at_o london_n as_o thing_n then_o stand_v for_o that_o say_n of_o tacitus_n it_o be_v rather_o rhetorical_a and_o make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o parliament_n than_o any_o way_n prove_v necessity_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v consulere_fw-la and_o pugnare_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n nor_o can_v agricola_n ever_o have_v obtain_v such_o victory_n against_o our_o ancestor_n if_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o no_o more_o than_o have_v counsel_v he_o epilogue_n when_o i_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v the_o unstable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n especial_o among_o islander_n and_o that_o often_o time_n the_o fate_n of_o good_a religious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o calamitous_a then_o of_o bad_a and_o vicious_a man_n i_o do_v then_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o religion_n justice_n and_o piety_n can_v of_o themselves_o procure_v peace_n and_o society_n to_o mankind_n nay_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o lamentable_a that_o first_o sublunary_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o subject_n derive_v and_o expect_v their_o protection_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o calamity_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o mortal_a man_n let_v a_o man_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o britain_n since_o there_o be_v any_o record_n of_o time_n and_o see_v whether_o near_o one_o half_a of_o they_o do_v attain_v a_o natural_a death_n nor_o be_v this_o confine_v within_o the_o sea_n which_o encompass_v our_o isle_n or_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o adgenerum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la pauci_fw-la 10._o juvenal_n sat._n 10._o descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o i_o conclude_v endeavour_v to_o show_v whether_o any_o peace_n and_o happiness_n may_v be_v reasonable_o
establish_v several_a law_n for_o manner_n and_o by_o they_o have_v be_v often_o alter_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o justice_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n because_o man_n by_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o other_o prejudice_v themselves_o since_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v all_o power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o grotius_n take_v their_o principle_n from_o they_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o by_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o athens_n the_o roman_n and_o athenian_n understand_v they_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o not_o man_n bear_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a rout_n and_o parity_n without_o all_o order_n and_o subordination_n but_o make_v so_o by_o violent_a usurpation_n by_o the_o people_n mr._n hobbs_n understand_v the_o king_n or_o court_n govern_v by_o the_o people_n grotius_n every_o where_o i_o believe_v for_o he_o not_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v define_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o subject_n govern_v and_o they_o who_o in_o a_o parity_n or_o equal_a condition_n constitute_v the_o civitas_n upon_o these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n and_o observation_n upon_o they_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o become_v much_o more_o firm_o establish_v then_o before_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n &_o place_n the_o plain_a undubitable_a and_o uncontrolled_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o colour_n of_o allegation_n against_o they_o from_o any_o other_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a philosopher_n my_o country-law_n and_o all_o those_o thesis_n and_o axiom_n upon_o which_o almost_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n be_v ground_v and_o these_o thing_n oppose_v by_o such_o monstrous_a feign_a equivocal_a and_o silly_a begging_n of_o the_o question_n which_o no_o man_n not_o blind_v with_o faction_n or_o stupid_a ignorance_n can_v grant_v yet_o have_v not_o these_o observation_n become_v public_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n be_v with_o a_o brother-in-law_n a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o at_o dinner_n come_v to_o my_o brother_n where_o in_o discourse_n he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n of_o tho._n whites_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v no_o nor_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o do_v have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o man_n ability_n and_o ingenuity_n he_o confident_o reply_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v if_o i_o do_v but_o read_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v i_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v i_o so_o far_o from_o accept_v his_o courtesy_n that_o i_o importunate_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o importunity_n on_o purpose_n send_v his_o man_n with_o it_o that_o night_n to_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o afflict_v with_o my_o wont_a melancholy_n which_o become_v more_o excite_v when_o i_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o humanity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o questionless_a be_v intend_v to_o prefer_v some_o faction_n or_o interest_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o author_n wheresoever_o therefore_o i_o name_v our_o author_n i_o mean_v tho._n white_a gent._n i_o do_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o man_n for_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o all_o my_o life_n set_v myself_o to_o make_v these_o observation_n upon_o it_o he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n with_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o grotius_n that_o all_o supreme_a power_n be_v original_o create_v by_o man_n will_n subject_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v a_o fine_a gentleman_n in_o cuerpo_n he_o dance_v a_o galliard_n by_o himself_o and_o most_o senseless_o make_v man_n out_o of_o society_n to_o be_v a_o rational_a multitude_n and_o to_o have_v property_n before_o they_o have_v law_n or_o government_n and_o to_o be_v a_o people_n after_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o another_o to_o govern_v they_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o though_o our_o author_n be_v hood-winked_n yet_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o grotius_n may_v be_v very_o clear-sighted_a and_o bare-faced_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v these_o observation_n upon_o they_o also_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o a_o purge_n i_o pray_v reader_n take_v these_o few_o note_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v they_o false_o derive_v government_n for_o though_o they_o all_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o government_n so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o derive_v as_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v show_v any_o one_o government_n so_o derive_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n 2._o they_o feign_v that_o for_o a_o principle_n which_o never_o be_v viz._n that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o parity_n or_o equal_a condition_n for_o never_o be_v man_n since_o the_o creation_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o suppose_v somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v find_v that_o man_n in_o a_o like_a condition_n do_v by_o their_o act_n and_o will_n form_v themselves_o into_o a_o society_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o power_n in_o government_n be_v from_o the_o people_n for_o singulars_n be_v deduce_v and_o conclude_v from_o universals_z not_z universals_z by_o singulars_n 3._o the_o principle_n they_o beg_v be_v destructive_a to_o all_o good_a manner_n for_o justice_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a virtue_n and_o morality_n as_o all_o philosopher_n and_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n hold_v and_o if_o justice_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v their_o superior_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o any_o detriment_n or_o damage_n to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o order_n superiority_n and_o power_n in_o government_n may_v true_o and_o ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o people_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o party_n govern_v then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o order_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o all_o virtue_n justice_n and_o good_a manner_n 4._o it_o be_v damnable_o destructive_a to_o faith_n for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o above_o s._n john_n 19_o 11._o nor_o be_v these_o man_n when_o they_o write_v their_o several_a treatise_n de_fw-fr cive_z de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la and_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n much_o better_a in_o their_o religion_n if_o i_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v actus_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unity_n form_n and_o communion_n than_o their_o write_n show_v they_o to_o be_v for_o justice_n and_o government_n for_o though_o our_o author_n be_v a_o pretender_n to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n to_o show_v where_o the_o religion_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o but_o such_o man_n as_o these_o will_v pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o tale_n and_o fiction_n of_o poet_n before_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o elder_a of_o poet_n writing_n be_v compare_v in_o antiquity_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o can_v cur_n supra_fw-la bellum_fw-la thebanum_fw-la &_o funera_fw-la trojae_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la alii_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la cecinêre_fw-la poetae_fw-la and_o the_o theban_a and_o trojan_a war_n happen_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2750._o the_o trojan_a war_n about_o the_o time_n
have_v election_n in_o their_o action_n passion_n to_o inform_v their_o will_n viz._n appetitus_n &_o timor_fw-la and_o that_o they_o take_v information_n from_o both_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o pursue_v any_o appetition_n but_o apprehend_v danger_n forbear_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o whensoever_o hunt_v to_o ground_n he_o never_o come_v out_o but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o burrow_n he_o lie_v and_o vent_v a_o while_n and_o afterward_o for_o some_o space_n run_v direct_o into_o the_o wind_n and_o if_o he_o vent_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_n fear_v return_v to_o ground_n again_o have_v be_v much_o addict_v to_o hunt_v the_o fox_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v hunt_v to_o ground_n and_o watch_v to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v not_o come_v out_o further_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o burrow_n if_o he_o vent_v the_o watcher_n who_o therefore_o lie_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o have_v continue_v sometime_o five_o or_o six_o night_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o starve_v whereas_o at_o no_o time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o watch_v but_o he_o come_v out_o that_o night_n and_o after_o they_o be_v take_v they_o will_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n eat_v in_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n how_o hungry_a soever_o until_o they_o become_v so_o habituate_v to_o man_n that_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o they_o so_o deer_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o eat_v apple_n but_o if_o approach_a they_o vent_v they_o to_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o man_n they_o forsake_v they_o and_o flee_v away_o affright_v and_o so_o all_o other_o creature_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n cease_v to_o pursue_v their_o appetite_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o creature_n irrational_a among_o themselves_o when_o they_o rage_n most_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n yet_o give_v way_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o irrational_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o reclaim_v from_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n but_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n or_o natural_a inclination_n to_o by_o cunning_o insinuate_v danger_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o not_o do_v they_o and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o insinuation_n and_o cunning_a and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n only_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o robu_v man_n be_v not_o the_o best_a horse-breaker_n and_o pacer_fw-la 29._o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o make_v virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v site_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o legislator_n may_v just_o punish_v vice_n action_n man_n be_v a_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o reward_n virtue_n and_o that_o all_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o dehortation_n from_o vice_n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n yet_o true_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o plato_n opinion_n who_o make_v virtue_n to_o be_v from_o meno_n meno_n a_o high_a cause_n than_o be_v in_o man._n for_o though_o i_o do_v assent_n to_o aristotle_n that_o all_o punishment_n for_o disobey_v or_o transgress_v law_n and_o exhortation_n there_o unto_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v by_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o they_o be_v so_o command_v or_o forbid_v which_o make_v they_o virtue_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o be_v in_o man_n or_o can_v be_v teach_v he_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n command_v another_o to_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o but_o take_v a_o reward_n or_o bribe_v from_o another_o to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o virtue_n in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o command_v but_o bribe_v whereas_o another_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o reward_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o much_o temporal_a detriment_n this_o be_v virtue_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o some_o high_a cause_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ordinary_o in_o man_n 30._o all_o creature_n have_v soul_n but_o not_o mind_n other_o live_a creature_n irrational_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whether_o to_o be_v find_v in_o creature_n irrational_a as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v vegetative_a soul_n the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o will_n right_o inform_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n plato_n meno_n sometime_o for_o the_o understanding_n arist_n eth._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o sometime_o for_o reason_n or_o counsel_n as_o we_o say_v oft_o time_n my_o mind_n give_v i_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o and_o virgil._n aenead_n nostram_fw-la nunc_fw-la accipe_fw-la mentem_fw-la in_o each_o sense_n this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n aristotle_n pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o make_v the_o animus_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n over_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o command_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o civitas_n but_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_v inform_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o the_o body_n but_o also_o over_o the_o sensual_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n as_o a_o king_n or_o civitas_n have_v over_o the_o master_n of_o family_n 31._o man_n therefore_o be_v endow_v not_o only_o with_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n reason_n man_n action_n be_v more_o free_a than_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n superior_a to_o it_o his_o action_n be_v so_o much_o more_o free_a than_o other_o creature_n by_o how_o much_o more_o liberty_n he_o have_v to_o make_v election_n but_o other_o creature_n action_n can_v take_v information_n only_o from_o their_o appetite_n and_o fear_n whereas_o a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n may_v consult_v and_o take_v information_n from_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n 32._o sin_n be_v a_o omission_n or_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n but_o unreasonable_a sinful_a only_a man_n action_n be_v sinful_a creature_n not_o have_v any_o other_o law_n then_o their_o appetite_n and_o fear_n and_o their_o action_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o they_o they_o never_o sin_v but_o man_n do_v not_o always_o conform_v his_o action_n to_o what_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v just_a and_o forbear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o his_o reason_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v therefore_o only_o man_n action_n be_v sinful_a 33._o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v the_o dominion_n voluntary_a what_o be_v action_n and_o not_o voluntary_a of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o king_n or_o civitas_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o king_n can_v restrain_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o the_o mind_n always_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o irrational_a creature_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v mad_a dog_n and_o horse_n as_o well_o as_o man_n where_o therefore_o madness_n so_o far_o seize_v upon_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v such_o action_n be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o be_v this_o only_a in_o man_n frantic_a and_o not_o compotes_fw-la mentium_fw-la but_o oftentimes_o in_o man_n well_o dispose_v as_o excess_n of_o grief_n or_o joy_n many_o time_n transport_v they_o into_o sudden_a and_o violent_a motion_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v but_o these_o action_n be_v ignorant_o do_v by_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o voluntary_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n not_o sinful_a 34._o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o live_a creature_n which_o retain_v often_o what_o be_v the_o memory_n if_o aristotle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v have_v assent_v to_o it_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n aristotle_n and_o the_o doctor_n shall_v affirm_v that_o experience_n be_v subsequent_a to_o memory_n and_o be_v from_o multiply_v memory_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o
be_v esteem_v as_o the_o great_a goddess_n and_o that_o the_o great_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o verisimilitude_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o polybius_n livy_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n do_v either_o write_v such_o history_n or_o that_o such_o history_n write_v by_o they_o be_v true_a than_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a air_n inform_v man_n of_o their_o truth_n whereas_o those_o book_n which_o be_v false_o and_o factious_o write_v be_v explode_v and_o neglect_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_o or_o false_o write_v few_o or_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v from_o any_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n i_o say_v few_o or_o no_o man_n can_v so_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a and_o factious_a historian_n to_o delude_v man_n then_o true_a and_o just_a to_o inform_v they_o nor_o can_v man_n in_o subsequent_a generation_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o outward_a sense_n judge_n or_o discern_v whether_o any_o thing_n they_o record_v be_v true_a or_o false_a nay_o further_o no_o historian_n except_o caesar_n and_o xenophon_n and_o some_o very_o few_o other_o who_o record_v infinite_o more_o thing_n not_o know_v then_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v true_a do_v ever_o know_v whether_o what_o he_o record_v be_v true_a or_o not_o to_o evidence_n this_o yet_o more_o full_o there_o be_v scarce_o except_o caesar_n &_o xenophons_n ever_o any_o history_n true_o write_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v take_v information_n from_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v by_o faction_n or_o interest_n that_o in_o record_v of_o thing_n they_o record_v thing_n not_o as_o true_a or_o false_a but_o as_o advance_v their_o faction_n and_o interest_n whereas_o man_n in_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n not_o have_v those_o passion_n and_o appetition_n nor_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n subject_v all_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o divine_a election_n do_v make_v election_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o malice_n or_o faction_n of_o man_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n hannibal_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o action_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o 46._o since_o all_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o for_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v just_o require_v for_o principle_n by_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o man_n natural_o which_o may_v assure_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n gift_n supernatural_o and_o extraordinary_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n church_n excellency_n of_o stile_n truth_n etc._n etc._n move_v one_o stone_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o any_o church_n or_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n their_o reception_n and_o tradition_n can_v never_o have_v make_v they_o so_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o those_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n since_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o few_o fisherman_n against_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n shall_v be_v propagate_v general_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o or_o desert_n of_o i_o be_o baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o since_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o club_n and_o hiss_a as_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o dispute_v his_o principle_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 47._o all_o principle_n be_v true_a or_o false_a just_a or_o unjust_a good_a or_o bad_a either_o medii_fw-la all_o principle_n be_v prime_a and_o necessary_a either_o necessitate_v absoluta_fw-la or_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessitate_v absoluta_fw-la or_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la principle_n that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a necessitate_v absoluta_fw-la be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v immutable_a by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o add_v shall_v not_o make_v four_o or_o that_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o or_o that_o any_o being_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v true_a or_o else_o true_a or_o false_a good_a or_o bad_a just_a or_o unjust_a necessitate_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o principle_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o immutable_a by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o principle_n and_o necessary_a to_o they_o who_o make_v and_o give_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n necessary_a and_o immutable_a by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o principle_n necessary_a or_o immutable_a by_o god_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o make_v something_o else_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o humane_a law_n must_v be_v prime_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a by_o subject_n or_o their_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o they_o can_v not_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o they_o can_v be_v prime_a and_o necessary_a or_o immutable_a by_o the_o legislator_n but_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n may_v alter_v or_o make_v something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o before_o law_n for_o the_o subject_n to_o conform_v and_o direct_v their_o action_n to_o it_o be_v therefore_o absurd_a and_o wild_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v annotat._n annotat._n simple_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a by_o god_n or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v make_v it_o mutable_a 48._o all_o science_n all_o learning_n all_o reason_v and_o all_o conclusion_n by_o disputandum_fw-la contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n be_v beget_v from_o pre-existent_a principle_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v grant_v do_v nemonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n no_o science_n or_o conclusion_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o principle_n where_o therefore_o either_o by_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o understanding_n man_n can_v or_o by_o a_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o will_n they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v principle_n there_o all_o reason_v learn_v or_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v learn_v a_o man_n geometry_n and_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o apprehend_v the_o axiom_n or_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v ever_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o equilateral_a triangle_n or_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o law_n of_o my_o country_n i_o can_v teach_v he_o whether_o such_o a_o action_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v his_o superior_a and_o to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n or_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v any_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o they_o whether_o as_o christian_n any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v
father_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v his_o son_n command_v all_o greece_n for_o the_o athenian_n command_v the_o other_o grecian_n he_o command_v the_o athenian_n his_o wife_n him_z and_o his_o son_n command_v his_o wife_n how_o much_o great_a power_n have_v our_o author_n in_o this_o government_n than_o themistocles_n his_o child_n have_v over_o the_o grecian_n for_o in_o all_o our_o author_n government_n you_o shall_v find_v two_o degree_n of_o comparison_n above_o the_o superlative_a viz._n the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a governor_n and_o our_o author_n supreme_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v a_o power_n when_o he_o will_v to_o make_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o people_n law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v and_o tie_v up_o their_o absolute_a governor_n and_o when_o the_o toy_n take_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n law_n and_o ground_n 11._o latter_a end_n no_o supreme_a magistrate_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o our_o author_n or_o governor_n shall_v call_v good_a government_n and_o now_o who_o will_v think_v so_o wise_a a_o fellow_n as_o our_o author_n who_o in_o this_o government_n have_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o most_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n shall_v by_o show_v his_o power_n in_o give_v his_o rational_a multitude_n liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o lose_v it_o all_o in_o a_o instant_n sure_o this_o icarus_n if_o he_o neither_o drown_v nor_o otherwise_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o fall_n will_v only_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o hang_v himself_o well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o upon_o our_o author_n principle_n this_o government_n can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rational_a multitude_n all_o man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a or_o rational_a cause_n or_o thing_n natural_a cause_n or_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v above_o the_o will_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n voluntary_a cause_n or_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o reason_n of_o man._n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la this_o government_n ground_n 7._o page_n 48._o be_v connatural_a and_o ground_n 8._o page_n 50._o natural_a and_o therefore_o this_o government_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o will_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v be_v by_o they_o dissolve_v but_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o be_v a_o violence_n upon_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o irrational_a but_o immoral_a and_o unjust_a thus_o have_v we_o see_v our_o author_n make_v a_o government_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v our_o author_n mar_v his_o government_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o ground_n 15_o ●herein_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a ground_n 16._o of_o the_o dispossession_n of_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o his_o right_n and_o ground_n 17._o of_o a_o governor_n dispossess_v only_o because_o our_o author_n ground_n 17._o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o intelligent_a generous_a prince_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o public_a government_n and_o he_o make_v a_o decision_n that_o after_o five_o year_n quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n whether_o the_o title_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o i_o will_v tell_v our_o author_n that_o if_o pope_n urban_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n after_o five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n yet_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o after_o above_o twice_o the_o time_n declare_v by_o pope_n urban_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v hist_n con._n triden_n 423._o and_o 443._o so_o then_o pope_n pius_n may_v do_v that_o which_o pope_n urban_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o say_v what_o he_o will_v for_o i_o i_o be_o content_a if_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n on_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a and_o more_o discern_a man_n then_o my_o author_n or_o self_n have_v make_v myself_o like_o our_o author_n in_o thus_o far_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n observation_n on_o mr._n hobbs_n de_n cive_z observe_v his_o first_o axiom_n or_o principle_n he_o beg_v both_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o second_o article_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z be_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v from_o mutual_a fear_n yet_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o second_o annotation_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o fear_v that_o some_o man_n may_v deny_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o many_o man_n do_v deny_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v require_v for_o a_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v all_o that_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o and_o since_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o very_a many_o do_v deny_v this_o principle_n then_o by_o very_a many_o man_n must_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o de_fw-fr cive_z be_v reject_v for_o contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o pref._n and_o annot._n abovesaid_a he_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o odd_a sure_a to_o prove_v principle_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o city_n although_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o keep_v garrison_n and_o soldier_n upon_o their_o frontier_n and_o that_o when_o man_n go_v to_o sleep_v they_o shut_v their_o door_n and_o that_o man_n take_v a_o journey_n do_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o man_n treat_v usual_o before_o they_o fight_v observe_v all_o science_n all_o learning_n and_o all_o reason_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n be_v beget_v from_o pre-existing_a principle_n which_o prove_v the_o science_n and_o learning_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n and_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n no_o science_n learning_n or_o reason_v can_v prove_v the_o principle_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o which_o prove_v it_o be_v prime_a and_o a_o principle_n to_o it_o will_v any_o man_n now_o think_v that_o these_o critic_n and_o pretend_a master_n of_o reason_n have_v ever_o read_v one_o line_n in_o logic_n or_o aristotle_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v principle_n by_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o have_v scarce_o any_o verisimilitude_n in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o make_v fear_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o humane_a government_n and_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o chap._n 16._o art_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n observe_v as_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v either_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o high_a power_n or_o mutual_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o gratitude_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o ingenuous_a man_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o create_v they_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o only_o by_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n from_o whence_o only_o vile_a and_o vicious_a man_n seem_v to_o but_o never_o true_o serve_v or_o honour_v he_o a_o pretty_a institution_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n for_o the_o man_n of_o bedlam_n and_o wife_n of_o billingsgate_n he_o divide_v the_o whole_a treatise_n into_o three_o title_n viz._n liberty_n empire_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n viz._n of_o a_o state_n of_o man_n before_o they_o have_v by_o pact_n give_v up_o their_o natural_a right_n to_o one_o person_n or_o one_o court_n or_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o this_o man_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o civitas_n or_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la if_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v by_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n understand_v such_o a_o state_n as_o s._n paul_n 14._o observe_v rom._n 2._o 14._o do_v viz._n of_o man_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o god_n divine_a law_n supernatural_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v and_o that_o man_n in_o such_o a_o state_n not_o have_v the_o law_n may_v by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o this_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o
lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o will_v or_o command_v by_o god_n i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la but_o that_o all_o right_n which_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v either_o from_o some_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v superior_a and_o must_v precede_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o art_n 3._o cap._n 1._o every_o man_n have_v jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la therefore_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a above_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o mr._n hobbs_n may_v save_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o philosophical_a element_n de_fw-fr civie_a for_o since_o he_o make_v every_o man_n above_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sure_o he_o can_v never_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a law_n 25._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 10._o cap._n 14._o be_v 10._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n observe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o civitas_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n and_o invention_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a that_o this_o artifice_n or_o create_v deity_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o great_a papalian_a never_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la i_o will_v then_o tell_v he_o wherein_o the_o civitas_n may_v command_v nature_n wherein_o the_o civitas_n may_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o upon_o supposition_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v suppose_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o give_v property_n but_o honour_n thy_o parent_n be_v grateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v etc._n etc._n suppose_v no_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o civitas_n command_v i_o to_o dishonour_v my_o parent_n or_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o may_v this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a law_n i_o be_o notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o honour_v my_o parent_n and_o be_v grateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o mr._n hobbs_n suppose_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o civitas_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v one_o exception_n viz._n that_o the_o civitas_n command_v nothing_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la observe_v 2._o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o stand_v to_o pact_n of_o seek_v peace_n &_o c._n well_o but_o if_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o civitas_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o civitas_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v a_o needless_a exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o law_n hobbs_n mr._n hobbs_n yes_o the_o statue_n of_o omri_n be_v statute_n although_o they_o command_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v nebuchadnezors_n command_n for_o the_o worship_v 3._o observe_v 3._o the_o golden_a image_n a_o law_n though_o make_v to_o the_o contumely_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adulterium_fw-la do_v depend_v upon_o the_o civitas_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n in_o david_n in_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n 4._o observe_v 4._o during_o uriahs_n life_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o mr._n hobbs_n here_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v god_n unjust_o so_o severe_o to_o punish_v he_o therefore_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o a_o city_n different_a from_o rightful_a monarchy_n 3._o cap._n 7._o art_n 3._o observe_v true_o upon_o your_o false_a and_o feign_a principle_n where_o the_o will_n and_o pact_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n and_o origination_n of_o all_o power_n in_o government_n where_o man_n will_n be_v make_v their_o law_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o the_o most_o wilful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o just_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a if_o a_o man_n be_v own_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v only_a man_n will_n from_o which_o all_o power_n in_o government_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a yet_o good_a man_n some_o difference_n he_o make_v viz._n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n hobbs_n mr._n hobbs_n of_o their_o power_n he_o forsooth_o be_v a_o king_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o rule_v otherwise_o observe_v as_o if_o absolom_n kiss_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v justice_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o have_v make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o jeroboam_n or_o athaliah_n have_v not_o be_v usurper_n but_o very_o rightful_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v well_o but_o though_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o swordbearer_n and_o swordtaker_n between_o god_n minister_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o god_n minister_n be_v a_o swordbearer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n and_o a_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o swordbearer_n but_o a_o swordtaker_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o 52._o st._n matth._n 26._o 52._o just_a authority_n than_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n have_v a_o just_a 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o cause_n to_o have_v take_v the_o sword_n than_o have_v st._n peter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o lord_n god_n and_o master_n but_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o whosoever_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a man_n who_o usurper_n tyrant_n and_o swordtaker_n so_o much_o murder_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a as_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a the_o worst_a of_o private_a malefactor_n may_v just_o with_o the_o whore_n in_o terence_n answer_v to_o the_o best_a of_o swordtaker_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o of_o they_o quamvis_fw-la ego_fw-la digna_fw-la sum_fw-la hac_fw-la contumelia_fw-la maxim_n indignus_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o only_o make_v tyrannus_n ab_fw-la exercitio_fw-la it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n although_o a_o bad_a man_n who_o abuse_v those_o good_a part_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o master_n a_o father_n and_o master_n yet_o bad_a one_o where_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n although_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o time_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tyrant_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o will_v here_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n how_o if_o god_n make_v man_n 10._o cap._n 1._o art_n 12._o and_o cap._n 8._o art_n 10._o in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o cut-throat_o condition_n and_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o man_n may_v jure_v naturali_fw-la everlasting_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o commit_v no_o offence_n if_o the_o king_n or_o civitas_n do_v not_o restrain_v it_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n have_v punish_v cain_n for_o kill_v abel_n 16._o cap._n 6._o art_n 16._o if_o cain_n or_o abel_n have_v not_o go_v to_o do_v or_o dedi_fw-la and_o not_o to_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la with_o adam_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n or_o civitas_n over_o they_o and_o adam_n have_v give_v they_o
to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whereas_o natural_a cause_n do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n society_n therefore_o be_v natural_a the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v they_o out_o of_o society_n but_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o their_o rightful_a superior_n fall_v a_o command_a and_o obey_v among_o themselves_o 4._o they_o all_z not_o only_o invert_v nature_n and_o make_v will_n and_o pact_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o society_n but_o all_o of_o they_o make_v the_o natural_a relation_n of_o rightful_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v dissolvible_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n grotius_n when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n make_v they_o dissolvible_a by_o the_o subject_n our_o author_n when_o the_o subject_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o mr._n hobbs_n when_o the_o king_n or_o civitas_n will_v give_v or_o sell_v the_o relation_n whereas_o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n be_v therefore_o superior_a to_o man_n will_n and_o can_v be_v alien_v or_o dissolve_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 5._o they_o all_z not_o only_o invert_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o alterable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o god_n to_o take_v its_o origination_n from_o the_o civil_a pact_n or_o will_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o connatural_a with_o every_o man_n and_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v a_o like_a obligation_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n 6._o i_o say_v they_o not_o only_o blasphemous_o make_v nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alienable_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o also_o most_o illogical_o confound_v the_o relation_n of_o agencie_n and_o patiencie_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o make_v the_o cives_fw-la to_o constitute_v the_o civil_a pact_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o whereas_o omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la transmutandi_fw-la aliud_fw-la 7._o they_o invert_v grammatical_a construction_n in_o make_v the_o cives_fw-la who_o constitute_v the_o civitas_n the_o patient_a or_o govern_v and_o the_o civitas_n who_o accept_v the_o will_n of_o the_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o governor_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a in_o both_o for_o obligans_fw-la be_v the_o governor_n who_o do_v will_n and_o obligatus_fw-la the_o govern_a who_o accept_v the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n 8._o they_o all_o most_o ridiculous_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o civitas_n superior_a to_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o creator_n viz._n the_o cives_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o be_v shall_v be_v prime_a or_o superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v 9_o they_o all_o of_o they_o make_v the_o cives_fw-la to_o endue_v the_o civitas_n with_o that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v either_o separately_z or_o conjunct_o viz._n a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o create_v property_n whereas_o nile_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la transfer_v id_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o unjust_o charge_v they_o in_o my_o observation_n how_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o one_o another_o but_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o superstructure_n then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n especial_o you_v my_o dear_a and_o native_a countryman_n whether_o ground_n so_o unnatural_a so_o blasphemous_a so_o illogical_a so_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a society_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o mankind_n as_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o abuse_v ignorant_a man_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o sedition_n and_o atheism_n if_o i_o have_v here_o or_o heretofore_o unjust_o charge_v they_o two_o of_o my_o adversary_n be_v alive_a and_o of_o age_n and_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o no_o question_n but_o grotius_n have_v follower_n enough_o who_o may_v vindicate_v he_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_o do_v he_o or_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o element_n let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v i_o will_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o a_o premonition_n to_o the_o reader_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n attain_v art_n and_o science_n in_o this_o preface_n observation_n and_o elelement_n i_o have_v design_v three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o design_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v be_v original_o create_v by_o the_o pact_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v these_o observation_n second_o in_o the_o observation_n i_o design_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o these_o man_n ground_n and_o principle_n three_o in_o the_o element_n i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a and_o legal_a society_n and_o if_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v show_v i_o any_o error_n in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v ascribe_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o element_n and_o observation_n except_o one_o half-sheet_n add_v to_o the_o observation_n to_o be_v pass_v the_o press_n before_o his_o majesty_n acknowledgement_n or_o restitution_n until_o the_o last_o book_n or_o one_o sheet_n or_o two_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o insert_v in_o pag._n 9_o of_o this_o preface_n line_n 22._o after_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v etc._n etc._n element_n of_o power_n &_o subjection_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a &_o legal_a society_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la qui_fw-la consulta_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la leges_fw-la juraque_fw-la seruat_fw-la by_o roger_n coke_n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o g._n bedel_n and_o t._n collins_n at_o the_o middle-temple_n gate_n 1660._o to_o the_o reader_n man_n thought_n of_o life_n and_o live_v be_v odd_a thing_n pretty_a antithesis_n he_o think_v his_o whole_a life_n though_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n too_o short_a and_o yet_o every_o day_n nay_o hour_n of_o his_o live_n too_o long_o vicious_a man_n therefore_o misplace_v their_o happiness_n in_o entertain_v worldly_a pleasure_n thereby_o to_o delude_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o life_n that_o in_o their_o live_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v virtuous_a man_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o life_n and_o live_n with_o vicious_a man_n but_o their_o action_n discern_v they_o for_o those_o hour_n which_o in_o their_o life_n will_v otherwise_o seem_v tedious_a to_o they_o they_o entertain_v either_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n or_o by_o do_v virtuous_o sweeten_v those_o sour_a effect_n which_o idleness_n cause_v so_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n will_v affirm_v that_o not_o year_n but_o virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o reward_n have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o virtue_n in_o man_n as_o plato_n divine_o affirm_v give_v finem_fw-la meno_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la to_o virtuous_a man_n that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o remember_v time_n past_a but_o also_o hope_v well_o in_o time_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o frown_n of_o perverse_a and_o wrinkle_a fortune_n whereas_o vicious_a man_n be_v only_o please_v with_o deceive_v the_o present_a time_n ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o action_n past_a and_o affright_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o worldly_a calamity_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o proteus_n shape_n and_o janus_n face_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o virtuous_a man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o virtuous_a man_n may_v not_o contemplate_v god_n either_o as_o god_n or_o in_o his_o work_n or_o do_v well_o whereas_o many_o time_n vicious_a man_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o vice_n be_v either_o weary_v with_o they_o or_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o they_o call_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v true_o account_v miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o
do_v and_o be_v neither_o please_v with_o the_o remember_n of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o can_v hope_v well_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o no_o man_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o entertain_v a_o day_n but_o by_o be_v vicious_a in_o it_o vicious_a man_n desire_v that_o all_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n with_o they_o and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n for_o any_o man_n to_o mention_v those_o thing_n they_o daily_o do_v as_o their_o action_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n that_o do_v eternise_v man_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o monument_n for_o famous_a man_n and_o their_o virtue_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v testify_v by_o inscription_n of_o stone_n at_o home_n but_o by_o a_o unwritten_a record_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o more_o than_o any_o monument_n will_v remain_v with_o every_o one_o for_o ever_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o compare_v time_n to_o way_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o uphil_a and_o downhil_fw-la some_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o even_o the_o one_o be_v better_a for_o the_o reader_n the_o other_o for_o the_o liver_n sometime_o it_o please_v god_n that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fashion_n that_o to_o be_v virtuous_a be_v commendable_a and_o reward_v other_o while_n virtue_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v by_o all_o the_o contrary_a name_n but_o virtuous_a man_n be_v butcher_v imprison_a sequester_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o their_o virtue_n tacitus_n account_v it_o a_o rare_a felicity_n of_o the_o time_n whenas_o a_o historian_n may_v without_o danger_n record_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n polybius_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v hist_o proem_n hist_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n and_o that_o the_o great_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o for_o though_o all_o man_n oppose_v she_o and_o sometime_o many_o kind_n of_o verisimilitude_n and_o appearance_n stand_v against_o she_o for_o a_o lie_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o she_o by_o herself_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o sudden_a show_v how_o potent_a she_o be_v and_o sometime_o after_o she_o have_v be_v along_o time_n obscure_v by_o darkness_n at_o length_n of_o herself_o prevail_v and_o expugn_v the_o lie_n if_o a_o man_n vary_v the_o term_n of_o truth_n and_o lie_n into_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o affirmation_n will_v not_o less_o hold_v true_a virtue_n be_v never_o so_o oppress_v by_o ignorance_n and_o faction_n but_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v find_v honourable_a mention_n afterward_o and_o vice_n and_o faction_n however_o cry_v up_o at_o present_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o lay_v open_a and_o their_o deformity_n discover_v to_o all_o posterity_n virtue_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o amiable_a in_o her_o simple_a nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v vice_n which_o have_v need_n of_o false_a gloss_n and_o have_v such_o specious_a show_n and_o pretence_n put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v virtue_n which_o fucous_a and_o false_a paint_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o present_a faction_n of_o all_o virtue_n next_o after_o religion_n justice_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o only_o as_o include_v all_o other_o virtue_n but_o as_o exclude_v it_o all_o a_o man_n action_n be_v render_v as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a other_o vice_n be_v like_o moat_n in_o run_a water_n and_o the_o small_a moat_n be_v easile_a see_v in_o pure_a stream_n but_o injustice_n be_v like_o the_o poison_v the_o fountain_n which_o corrupt_v all_o the_o stream_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o some_o spot_n and_o stain_n may_v be_v spy_v in_o his_o action_n which_o be_v soon_o spy_v in_o the_o best_a man_n but_o no_o man_n heathen_a or_o christian_n can_v deserve_v the_o least_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a or_o virtuous_a who_o be_v a_o unjust_a man._n it_o be_v not_o alexander_n venery_n riot_n drunkenness_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o persian_a effeminacy_n vice_n though_o bad_a enough_o but_o his_o occidit_fw-la etiam_fw-la callisthenem_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o counterpoiz_n beneficiis_fw-la senec._n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la to_o all_o his_o virtue_n it_o be_v justice_n which_o next_o after_o the_o most_o immortal_a great_a best_o god_n and_o religion_n fabricate_v connect_n and_o establish_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v injustice_n which_o next_o after_o god_n punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n subvert_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o justice_n deserve_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o virtue_n next_o after_o religion_n and_o injustice_n be_v the_o foul_a and_o vile_a of_o all_o vice_n after_o atheism_n though_o justice_n be_v so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o virtue_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n by_o learned_a man_n as_o xenophon_n plato_n aristotle_n bodin_n grotius_n more_o mistake_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o virtuous_a man_n from_o their_o innate_a good_a nature_n have_v in_o their_o action_n practise_v that_o which_o have_v be_v rare_o well_o define_v like_o man_n who_o by_o a_o habit_n speak_v well_o yet_o can_v give_v a_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o like_o the_o roman_n who_o though_o the_o grecian_n be_v best_o at_o the_o theory_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o poetry_n be_v the_o best_a orator_n and_o poet_n or_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o in_o blood-letting_n suppose_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n yet_o none_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o most_o renown_a philosopher_n doctor_n william_n harvey_n or_o like_o a_o musician_n who_o compose_v well_o yet_o understand_v but_o little_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o music_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o hate_v flattery_n as_o one_o of_o the_o base_a vice_n and_o the_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o ingenuity_n or_o integrity_n so_o have_v i_o much_o rather_o that_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o present_a sufferer_n for_o they_o then_o by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o greatness_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o appearance_n curious_o scan_v and_o censure_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v most_o by_o they_o who_o least_o understand_v they_o for_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o desire_v nothing_o else_o of_o any_o ingenuous_a reader_n then_o that_o in_o censure_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v instead_o of_o it_o carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la nostra_fw-la vel_fw-la ede_fw-mi tua_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v humanum_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o i_o not_o have_v a_o beat_a path_n to_o direct_v i_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o underrake_a although_o supply_v with_o great_a help_n than_o i_o have_v find_v shall_v very_o probable_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v have_v have_v so_o dark_a and_o feeble_a mean_n to_o keep_v myself_o upright_o however_o in_o all_o this_o apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o general_a from_o all_o faith_n religion_n and_o moral_a honesty_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o what_o cause_n all_o vitue_n as_o well_o theological_a as_o moral_a flow_v and_o that_o man_n by_o forsake_v they_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o those_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n which_o now_o involve_v we_o whatsoever_o therefore_o my_o error_n and_o defection_n be_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v forgive_v then_o to_o cause_n anger_n in_o any_o candid_a reader_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v ingenious_o i_o will_v ascribe_v it_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n in_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v direct_v my_o go_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a path_n or_o show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o tread_v in_o this_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o other_o creature_n and_o why_o only_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o mankind_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n government_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v he_o or_o that_o thing_n another_o man_n but_o he_o must_v presuppose_v a_o superior_a power_n which_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o man_n a_o right_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o since_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n no_o time_n be_v ever_o record_v in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o another_o and_o since_o from_o white_n from_o viz._n grotius_n hobbs_n white_n these_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v not_o
possible_a that_o any_o power_n in_o government_n can_v be_v derive_v for_o to_o suppose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o to_o have_v a_o common_a and_o undivided_a right_n to_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v create_v a_o power_n which_o may_v give_v law_n property_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o suppose_v all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n equal_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o right_a to_o create_v a_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v give_v property_n yet_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o individual_a government_n for_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n of_o greece_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o britain_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n have_v and_o the_o man_n of_o spain_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o italy_n as_o the_o italian_n have_v and_o so_o have_v the_o french_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o italy_n germany_n persia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n germany_n spain_n etc._n etc._n frame_n to_o themselves_o any_o government_n for_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o persian_n indian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o france_n germany_n spain_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n have_v and_o to_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o spain_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o to_o spaniard_n englishman_n and_o french_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n nor_o be_v that_o fancy_n less_o groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o regal_a power_n or_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v from_o a_o aggregation_n or_o consent_n of_o family_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o family_n where_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n which_o give_v property_n in_o that_o place_n and_o habitation_n where_o that_o family_n be_v nor_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n precedent_n oblige_v can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o man_n will_v where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v a_o servant_n nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n will_v contract_v with_o another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o master_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o our_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o a_o short_a view_n the_o natural_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n and_o why_o humane_a or_o politic_a government_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o mankind_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n only_a man_n use_v reason_n by_o which_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o experience_n he_o proceed_v from_o thing_n manifest_a and_o know_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n less_o know_v and_o more_o obscure_a yet_o still_o so_o that_o subsequent_a generation_n may_v infinite_o add_v to_o what_o precedent_a age_n have_v find_v out_o whereas_o other_o creature_n do_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v of_o no_o creature_n nor_o from_o any_o observation_n by_o themselves_o insite_fw-la and_o connatural_a with_o they_o at_o first_o attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n that_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n nothing_o be_v add_v to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v all_o bird_n at_o their_o first_o trial_n make_v their_o nest_n with_o as_o much_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o those_o that_o do_v live_v long_a and_o so_o the_o young_a bee_n make_v the_o honicomb_n as_o perfect_a as_o those_o who_o have_v do_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a providence_n these_o small_a creature_n and_o imperfect_a animal_n do_v choose_v out_o place_n for_o their_o conception_n even_o before_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n and_o but_o only_o so_o in_o power_n and_o with_o what_o unimitable_a be_v they_o build_v fortify_v and_o hide_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o repose_v they_o i_o have_v see_v a_o indian_a bird_n nest_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o small_a bough_n grow_v over_o water_n which_o bough_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o monkey_n the_o monkey_n in_o those_o part_n of_o india_n use_n to_o prey_n upon_o young_a bird_n and_o provident_a nature_n point_v out_o these_o place_n to_o those_o bird_n for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o young_a one_o from_o the_o monkey_n for_o of_o all_o terrestrial_a creature_n only_a man_n and_o monkey_n and_o their_o kind_n swim_v not_o natural_o and_o the_o monkey_n if_o he_o in_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o young_a bird_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n drown_v himself_o i_o have_v with_o great_a admiration_n see_v frog_n which_o be_v usual_o generate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n confident_o and_o careless_o swim_v croak_n upon_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n whenas_o horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n have_v be_v there_o but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o duck_n who_o natural_o prey_n upon_o and_o devour_v they_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hush_a and_o go_v and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v sure_a worthy_a admiration_n that_o providence_n shall_v so_o direct_v those_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a animal_n and_o but_o of_o yesterday_n being_n and_o not_o of_o much_o long_a continuance_n to_o know_v without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n those_o creature_n who_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v those_o who_o be_v enemy_n and_o prey_n upon_o they_o neither_o be_v providence_n less_o see_v in_o all_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o young_a one_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o they_o be_v some_o particle_n of_o divine_a air_n and_o this_o their_o unlearned_a art_n and_o wisdom_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v their_o imitate_a by_o we_o man_n by_o his_o observation_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o what_o thing_n and_o creature_n be_v hurtful_a or_o helpful_a to_o he_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n know_v what_o thing_n and_o creature_n be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o or_o not_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o timorous_a young_a hare_n feed_v secure_o among_o horse_n and_o cow_n and_o the_o old_a hart_n fly_v affright_v from_o the_o small_a dog_n man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o thing_n conduce_v most_o for_o his_o corporal_a preservation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a and_o most_o experience_a and_o learned_a physician_n may_v to_o morrow_n find_v what_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o own_o body_n which_o other_o creature_n by_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a for_o themselves_o do_v the_o careful_a navigator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o theorem_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n sail_n from_o one_o coast_n to_o another_o whereas_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o propense_a disposition_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n without_o any_o observation_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o sense_n fly_v to_o other_o region_n where_o they_o never_o be_v before_o so_o falcon_n wild-goose_n woodcock_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o other_o region_n into_o england_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o at_o the_o spring_n forsake_v we_o and_o swallow_n martyn_n hobbye_n etc._n etc._n which_o brood_n with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n when_o the_o antumn_n approach_v leave_v this_o climate_n for_o another_o to_o which_o they_o can_v attain_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o a_o gentleman_n live_v in_o buckingham-shire_n have_v a_o beagle_n send_v he_o by_o sea_n from_o the_o most_o eastern_a part_n of_o suffolk_n to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v by_o water_n into_o buckingham-shire_n some_o time_n after_o upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v by_o the_o dog_n he_o return_v home_o to_o his_o old_a master_n by_o land_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o what_o be_v most_o admirable_a be_v that_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la balaenae_fw-la as_o dolphin_n whale_n porpices_a which_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o shoal_n or_o company_n and_o although_o
fish_n be_v animalia_fw-la vivipara_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o actual_a live_a creature_n and_o do_v generate_v viviparorum_fw-la more_o shall_v in_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grosseness_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o can_v use_v their_o sight_n at_o any_o small_a distance_n to_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v near_o one_o another_o at_o the_o season_n of_o generation_n find_v one_o another_o to_o proceed_v herein_o be_v proper_a for_o pliny_n natural_a history_n or_o aristotle_n history_n of_o live_a creature_n all_o creature_n be_v either_o animalia_fw-la nociva_fw-la hurtful_a creature_n which_o prey_n upon_o and_o devour_v other_o live_a creature_n or_o innocua_fw-la which_o feed_v and_o eat_v upon_o such_o vegetive_n as_o grow_v and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o sociabilia_fw-la which_o be_v only_a man_n who_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o other_o live_a creature_n accidental_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o their_o deprave_a passion_n and_o appetition_n than_o they_o become_v worse_o than_o any_o hurtful_a creature_n but_o if_o they_o by_o depress_v their_o passion_n and_o ill_a affection_n rule_v their_o action_n by_o reason_n they_o far_o transcend_v all_o other_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o preserve_v the_o govern_v in_o peace_n within_o themselves_o or_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o foreign_a force_n or_o power_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o respect_n be_v government_n requisite_a to_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n for_o animalia_fw-la nociva_fw-la be_v solivaga_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o government_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o company_n one_o with_o another_o and_o many_o other_o live_v creature_n who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hurtful_a do_v not_o keep_v in_o company_n and_o therefore_o no_o government_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o peace_n be_v requisite_a to_o they_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o contemplate_v how_o nature_n have_v grant_v to_o these_o hurtful_a and_o robustious_a creature_n arm_n consentaneous_a to_o their_o force_n to_o protect_v themselves_o from_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o lion_n his_o paw_n and_o tail_n the_o bear_v his_o paw_n the_o fox_n otter_n brock_n etc._n etc._n their_o tooth_n whereas_o other_o creature_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n deny_v those_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a cunning_n and_o dexterity_n have_v nature_n give_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o those_o creature_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o those_o creature_n who_o live_v in_o community_n one_o with_o another_o by_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n to_o a_o common_a end_n that_o their_o company_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o neither_o and_o of_o they_o be_v man_n usual_o protector_n against_o their_o raven_a enemy_n man_n differ_v from_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o animalia_fw-la solivaga_fw-la not_o gregalia_fw-la but_o sociabilia_fw-la that_o be_v live_v in_o conversation_n and_o subordination_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_v potential_o for_o society_n and_o alike_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a as_o one_o who_o nature_n intend_v a_o sociable_a peaceful_a and_o politic_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v rather_o by_o reason_n than_o force_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o hand_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o have_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n purchase_v himself_o necessary_n he_o may_v with_o his_o hand_n clothe_v feed_v and_o defend_v himself_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v those_o bound_n which_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o be_v secure_o obey_v and_o never_o transgress_v by_o they_o and_o be_v only_o transgress_v and_o violate_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o peace_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o arise_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n second_o the_o appetite_n of_o possess_v all_o thing_n three_o the_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v studious_a of_o novelty_n which_o cause_v sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v wise_a than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o their_o predecessorsby_n reason_n of_o which_o present_a coersive_a humane_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a punishment_n may_v deter_v man_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n they_o otherwise_o will_v not_o fear_v isay_n this_o humane_a power_n from_o whence_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v derive_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v humane_a and_o yet_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v that_o man_n consider_v that_o only_a man_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o do_v humane_a and_o reasonable_a action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o only_a man_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o can_v do_v humane_a and_o reasonable_a action_n and_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v humane_a yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n before_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v ever_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o know_v in_o usual_a speech_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o nation_n be_v call_v politic_a power_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n which_o be_v politic_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o exercise_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o my_o meaning_n a_o father_n have_v divers_a child_n of_o several_a disposition_n one_o dispose_v to_o learning_n another_o endue_v with_o bodily_a strength_n and_o averse_a from_o learning_n another_o have_v not_o bodily_a strength_n yet_o a_o desire_n to_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o gross_a minerva_n be_v not_o probable_o qualify_v to_o attain_v to_o any_o great_a progress_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n breed_v up_o his_o studious_a son_n in_o literature_n his_o active_a son_n which_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o learning_n he_o make_v a_o soldier_n or_o seaman_n his_o dull_a child_n he_o bind_v a_o apprentice_n to_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o father_n power_n be_v natural_a yet_o this_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v politic_a so_o though_o regal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o must_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v politic_a and_o therefore_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o exercise_n or_o politic_a use_n of_o humane_a power_n can_v though_o the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n be_v alike_o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a nation_n but_o different_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o we_o see_v the_o same_o king_n govern_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o divers_a law_n according_o as_o his_o subject_n be_v different_a in_o manner_n and_o disposition_n humane_a law_n therefore_o and_o the_o politic_a use_n of_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o origination_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o be_v alterable_a as_o man_n vice_n and_o manner_n do_v alter_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o science_n all_o learning_n and_o all_o reason_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n be_v beget_v from_o pre-existing_a principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a in_o themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v they_o and_o since_o that_o all_o society_n or_o power_n and_o subjection_n whatsoever_o be_v create_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v lex_fw-la lata_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o jus_n legislativum_n superior_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o treat_v of_o right_n law_n virtue_n the_o obligation_n of_o law_n and_o of_o pact_n promise_n vow_n league_n and_o gift_n and_o from_o who_o man_n become_v oblige_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a and_o legal_a society_n of_o regal_a and_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o three_o species_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o
democracy_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o subjection_n succession_n and_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o justice_n obedience_n judgement_n and_o equity_n the_o five_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o christianity_n under_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n and_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o far_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o both_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v nursing-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o since_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n until_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o they_o queen_n marry_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n a_o more_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o only_o treat_v of_o those_o right_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v all_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o also_o of_o those_o right_n which_o be_v create_v by_o humane_a law_n chap._n ii_o treat_v of_o divine_a humane_a ecclesiastical_a and_o despotical_a law_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v chap._n iii_o show_n what_o virtue_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o theological_a moral_a humane_a prudential_n and_o personal_a virtue_n chap._n iu._n treat_v of_o particular_a moral_a virtue_n and_o chap._n v._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o demonstrate_v the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n chap._n vii_o be_v of_o promise_n vow_n league_n pact_n or_o contract_n and_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o man_n become_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n or_o legislative_a right_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o pact_n or_o contract_n of_o man_n which_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n definition_n jus_o be_v a_o right_n due_a or_o property_n in_o god_n principal_o and_o absolute_o or_o in_o some_o quid_fw-la jus_fw-la quid_fw-la man_n or_o man_n by_o some_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o he_o or_o they_o from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v first_o all_o right_o be_v either_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o naturale_fw-la and_o this_o right_n be_v it_o the_o specification_n of_o it_o only_o primely_a and_o absolute_o in_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o second_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la a_o right_a by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n and_o function_n and_o a_o right_n by_o which_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o christian_n do_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o function_n or_o four_o jus_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o right_n which_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o this_o right_n be_v either_o jus_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la usufructuarium_fw-la 2._o nature_n be_v either_o that_o eternal_a be_v which_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n which_o man_n nature_n what_o be_v nature_n call_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la or_o that_o first_o be_v which_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n superior_a to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o create_v only_o by_o god_n and_o this_o nature_n man_n call_v natura_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la the_o deprave_a sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o original_o create_v by_o god_n but_o afterward_o make_v by_o man._n 3._o jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturantis_fw-la be_v that_o right_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v naturaliter_fw-la what_o be_v jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturantis_fw-la what_o be_v jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la and_o create_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la 4._o jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la be_v that_o right_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o this_o right_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o we_o will_v call_v this_o right_a a_o humane_a right_n as_o also_o that_o power_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v natural_a naturaliter_fw-la yet_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n we_o call_v it_o humane_a power_n 5._o a_o law_n be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_a command_n forbid_v or_o law_n what_o be_v a_o law_n permit_v the_v together_o with_o a_o penalty_n annex_v for_o not_o observance_n lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à_fw-la ligando_fw-la quia_fw-la obligat_fw-la say_v isidore_n right_o lex_n etymology_n of_o lex_n common_a notion_n or_o axiom_n 1._o all_z right_o which_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o some_o humane_a law_n or_o particular_a custom_n which_o be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v create_v or_o permit_v by_o humane_a law_n 2._o humane_a law_n and_o custom_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n as_o they_o be_v permit_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o that_o place_n or_o country_n viz._n by_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o impose_v or_o permit_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v all_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n alike_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a by_o man_n and_o be_v and_o always_o be_v connatural_a with_o all_o men._n 4._o no_o be_v can_v precede_v or_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v 5._o all_o cause_n be_v superior_a and_o precede_v their_o effect_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la 1._o lex_fw-la humana_fw-la lata_fw-la have_v by_o the_o second_o notion_n no_o be_v law_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o from_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v cause_v or_o create_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la lata_fw-la therefore_o can_v by_o the_o five_o notion_n create_v jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la 2._o if_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v from_o institution_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o create_v by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n divine_a positive_a institution_n then_o by_o the_o five_o notion_n must_v the_o scripture_n precede_v all_o legislative_a right_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o who_o testify_v not_o only_o the_o right_n which_o father_n and_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o king_n over_o their_o subject_n long_o before_o god_n reveal_v they_o by_o moses_n but_o also_o this_o lawgiving_n right_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v or_o believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o law-giving_a right_n be_v not_o create_v from_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o proposition_n from_o immediate_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n immediate_o any_o humane_a law_n by_o the_o second_o proposition_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o from_o divine_a positive_a law_n therefore_o by_o the_o first_o notion_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o by_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o always_o be_v connatural_a nature_n jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o man_n but_o the_o right_n which_o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o the_o new_a law_n happen_v long_o since_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 5._o if_o humane_a law_n can_v create_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastic_n then_o by_o law_n nor_o from_o any_o humane_a law_n the_o 2._o notion_n he_o who_o may_v by_o right_o create_v humane_a law_n may_v also_o create_v this_o ecclesiastical_a right_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o king_n father_n and_o husband_n have_v a_o right_n of_o create_v humane_a law_n but_o none_o have_v the_o right_n of_o create_v the_o ghostly_a right_n by_o which_o ecclesiastic_n exercise_v their_o function_n or_o office_n this_o right_a therefore_o be_v not_o create_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n 6._o by_o the_o 4._o propos_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v not_o from_o the_o
account_v abraham_n faith_n st._n james_n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o son_n and_o so_o god_n cease_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshua_n prayer_n jos_n 10._o 12._o and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o go_v retrogade_n ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekias_n and_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o power_n which_o make_v a_o law_n can_v alter_v it_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o god_n whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a have_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o power_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o power_n may_v alter_v it_o divine_a law_n therefore_o whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a can_v have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v they_o when_o he_o please_v chap._n vi_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o person_n of_o men._n 1._o conscience_n come_v of_o con_v and_o scio_fw-la to_o know_v together_o with_o reason_n conscience_n conscience_n or_o some_o law_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la recte_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o secus_fw-la admonemur_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a reason_n or_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o advise_v of_o our_o deed_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o be_v violate_v by_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o by_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o he_o which_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o think_v though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2._o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o god_n they_o do_v semper_fw-la obligare_fw-la yet_o they_o god_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v indispose_v he_o from_o pray_v but_o god_n negative_a precept_n do_v not_o only_o always_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o negative_a in_o all_o instance_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v neglect_v conscience_n ecclesiastical_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n command_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n sure_a with_o as_o much_o or_o much_o more_o reason_n ought_v christian_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v do_v command_v they_o 4._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n only_o in_o conscience_n only_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n among_o man_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o man_n 5._o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n reference_n to_o what_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v reference_n relate_v to_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n holy_a order_n admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n right_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n general_a bastardy_n subtraction_n and_o right_o of_o tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n dilapidation_n excommunication_n reparation_n of_o church_n probate_a of_o testament_n administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o simony_n incest_n fornication_n adultery_n solicitation_n of_o chastity_n pension_n procuration_n appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n commutation_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a conusance_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n spiritual_a all_o thing_n determinable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a viz._n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o judge_v and_o take_v conusance_n of_o and_o that_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o send_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o his_o minister_n viz._n the_o take_a conusance_n of_o blasphemy_n excommunication_n heresy_n holy_a order_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o ghostly_a power_n the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v before_o ever_o temporal_a power_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o also_o after_o it_o please_v god_n that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o king_n do_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n 23._o isa_n 49._o 23._o to_o god_n church_n then_o do_v king_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n church_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v persecute_v by_o they_o or_o other_o power_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n divest_v they_o of_o that_o ghostly_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n by_o divine_a institution_n give_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n but_o that_o original_o not_o only_a all_o bishopric_n and_o their_o bound_n and_o the_o division_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o the_o conusance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o tithe_n of_o probate_n of_o will_n of_o grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o right_a of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o original_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n none_o except_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o extern_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n although_o exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n have_v in_o a_o church_n plant_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o plant_v be_v original_o grant_v of_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o temporal_a or_o secular_a law_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o accidental_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sure_o either_o ignorance_n of_o this_o or_o faction_n have_v make_v man_n run_v into_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n one_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v king_n or_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_a faith_n religion_n or_o any_o ghostly_a power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o before_o any_o temporal_a law_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n object_n but_o because_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o infallibility_n affix_v to_o they_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n do_v they_o then_o oblige_v answer_n no_o for_o god_n
it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v receive_v their_o origination_n and_o first_o power_n from_o the_o pact_n and_o contract_n of_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n can_v neither_o make_v pact_n contract_n or_o gift_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v and_o contract_v for_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o humane_a law_n must_v precede_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o they_o contract_n and_o pact_n and_o that_o contract_v and_o pact_n must_v precede_v humane_a law_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o right_n and_o law_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a and_o legal_a society_n we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o society_n chap._n ii_o this_o chap._n show_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o regal_a power_n chap._n iii_o declare_v the_o attribute_n of_o it_o and_o incident_o the_o cause_n of_o magistrate_n power_n chap._n iu._n compare_v the_o three_o species_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n appear_v above_o either_o of_o the_o other_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o show_v the_o internal_a cause_n dispose_v man_n to_o sedition_n as_o well_o from_o the_o party_n govern_v as_o from_o the_o subject_n or_o party_n govern_v chap._n vi_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n power_n and_o chap._n vii_o the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n in_o this_o chap._n be_v demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o may_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o place_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o violence_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o supreme_a power_n a_o institution_n of_o man._n chap._n viii_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o despotical_a or_o the_o master_n power_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v another_o his_o master_n then_o necessary_o be_v it_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v another_o his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a chap._n ix_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n definition_n 1._o society_n aristotle_n in_o lib._n 1._o pol._n cap._n 5._o true_o define_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o society_n what_o be_v society_n divide_a part_n or_o person_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v unum_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la imparet_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la pareat_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o society_n first_o of_o supreme_a power_n and_o subject_n men._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o society_n of_o men._n second_o of_o magistrate_n and_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n or_o government_n and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o civitas_n especial_o where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v a_o privilege_a or_o exempt_v authority_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o be_v the_o society_n of_o our_o civitates_fw-la borough_n and_o corporation_n in_o england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n be_v exempt_a and_o privilege_v from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n where_o these_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v not_o three_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o society_n the_o greek_n call_v gamaca_n four_o of_o father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v call_v patrica_n five_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v call_v despotica_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o six_o society_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christian_n viz._n of_o bishop_n curate_n and_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o potestas_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o imperiale_a in_o aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la cujus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la continet_fw-la power_n what_o be_v power_n rationem_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o power_n viz._n divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a legal_a power_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v there_o what_o be_v divine_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a 5._o divine_a power_n or_o right_a of_o command_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o high_a right_n sole_o and_o original_o in_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o power_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v 6._o humane_a power_n be_v a_o right_a of_o command_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n or_o power_n what_o be_v humane_a power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o legal_a power_n be_v a_o right_a of_o command_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v power_n what_o be_v legal_a power_n from_o any_o positive_a or_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o some_o humane_a law_n 8._o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o left_a to_o continue_v tyranny_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v force_n or_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n 9_o force_n or_o tyranny_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o command_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o company_n of_o creature_n not_o create_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man._n nor_o be_v it_o the_o command_a of_o one_o alone_a which_o make_v tyranny_n the_o very_a grecian_n can_v account_v the_o athenian_a thirty_o to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o so_o can_v the_o roman_n the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o triumvir_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o spite_n which_o make_v the_o grecian_n call_v all_o king_n tyrant_n and_o both_o roman_n and_o grecian_n to_o make_v all_o king_n to_o be_v ravenous_a creature_n and_o all_o those_o king_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n be_v by_o man_n usual_o call_v tyrant_n not_o just_o i_o find_v no_o such_o title_n give_v to_o saul_n ahab_n ahaz_n nabuchadnezzar_n but_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a often_o nor_o be_v a_o father_n or_o husband_n less_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_n of_o command_n 10._o dominion_n or_o government_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o command_n by_o any_o creature_n government_n what_o be_v dominion_n or_o government_n or_o company_n of_o creature_n who_o have_v a_o right_n or_o no_o right_a of_o command_n so_o that_o though_o all_o government_n or_o dominion_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o command_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o government_n the_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o pirate_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o command_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o right_n of_o command_n 11._o all_o power_n be_v right_o but_o all_o right_n be_v not_o power_n as_o jus_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la jus._n how_o potestas_fw-la differ_v from_o jus._n &_o usufructuarium_fw-la be_v right_o not_o power_n common_a notion_n all_o create_v power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a posisive_a institution_n or_o humane_a law_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o society_n or_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v 1._o if_o all_o command_v and_o obey_v have_v invention_n to_o command_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v no_o humane_a artifice_n or_o invention_n be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o invention_n than_o be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o man_n live_v out_o of_o society_n and_o in_o a_o parity_n or_o equal_a condition_n without_o command_v and_o obey_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o time_n record_v in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n wherein_o man_n live_v so_o or_o when_o or_o who_o first_o invent_v or_o introduce_v these_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v beside_o we_o see_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v receive_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o neglect_v at_o another_o but_o at_o no_o time_n or_o place_n do_v ever_o man_n live_v out_o of_o society_n or_o command_v and_o obey_v all_o command_a therefore_o and_o obey_v be_v no_o humane_a artifice_n or_o invention_n 2._o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n bear_v but_o be_v bear_v in_o subjection_n natural_a to_o command_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v natural_a and_o all_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n which_o must_v suppose_v something_o command_v and_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o artificial_a or_o invent_v be_v natural_a then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o homo_fw-la
subjection_n to_o they_o which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n will_v so_o reveal_v be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o all_o office_n which_o be_v create_v by_o divine_a law_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n immediate_o all_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n immediate_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n be_v from_o high_a than_o humane_a cause_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v alien_v transfer_v or_o communicate_v by_o any_o humane_a act_n for_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v the_o power_n and_o obedience_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v alien_v dissolve_v communicate_v or_o transfer_v but_o the_o office_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v alienable_a communicable_a and_o transferrable_a and_o sometime_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o any_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n either_o positive_a or_o natural_a but_o the_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o not_o god_n ordinance_n 12._o humane_a law_n create_v magistrate_n power_n two_o way_n immediate_o they_o how_o many_o way_n power_n and_o subjection_n happen_v by_o humane_a law_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o when_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o temporal_a law_n be_v derive_v constitute_v any_o magistrate_n give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o place_n or_o when_o the_o law_n or_o high_a power_n enable_v such_o man_n to_o nominate_v their_o magistrate_n there_o the_o nominator_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o law_n do_v transfer_v this_o magisterial_a power_n 13._o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n how_o many_o way_n humane_a law_n create_v the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n servant_n happen_z two_o way_n either_o create_v by_o the_o contract_n or_o pact_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o all_o pact_n and_o contract_n receive_v their_o obligation_n from_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o humane_a law_n do_v create_v these_o office_n or_o else_o without_o any_o pact_n or_o contract_n of_o the_o party_n command_v and_o obey_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slavery_n where_o prisoner_n be_v take_v in_o war_n or_o man_n condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n or_o of_o apprenticeship_n where_o child_n be_v bind_v for_o such_o a_o term_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o parent_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v mr._n hobbs_n grotius_n and_o white_n that_o this_o power_n and_o subjection_n humana_fw-la voluntas_fw-la introduxit_fw-la but_o not_o the_o party_n obey_v as_o they_o most_o sensles_o feign_v but_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o the_o party_n command_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o create_v all_o man_n be_v original_o free_a i_o do_v much_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n who_o make_v all_o supreme_a or_o regal_a power_n to_o have_v annot._n annot._n its_o origination_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o aggregation_n of_o many_o family_n for_o they_o not_o only_o confound_v the_o master_n power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n show_v but_o also_o make_v the_o master_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a in_o both_o and_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v move_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o adam_n and_o noah_n posterity_n dilate_v themselves_o into_o many_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v adam_n and_o noah_n more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o least_o probability_n thereof_o appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o after_o adam_n and_o noah_n death_n their_o posterity_n become_v free_a and_o independent_a from_o all_o government_n which_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v when_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n or_o by_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o family_n to_o it_o 14._o that_o power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n which_o god_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v as_o cause_n all_o power_n and_o subjection_n from_o what_o cause_n sole_o and_o absolute_o over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n first_o and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o high_a right_n all_o obedience_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o they_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v cause_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o humane_a positive_a law_n all_o society_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o cause_n be_v tyranny_n in_o the_o party_n command_v nor_o be_v any_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o such_o command_n from_o the_o party_n command_v have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n conjunct_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o several_a chapter_n treat_v of_o they_o several_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o we_o insist_v more_o large_o hereon_o in_o regard_n these_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v either_o so_o confound_v in_o their_o cause_n by_o other_o man_n or_o such_o wild_a thing_n beg_v for_o principle_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v grant_v chap._n ii_o of_o regal_a and_o magistrate_n power_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o one_o of_o man_n chief_a happiness_n in_o this_o introduction_n introduction_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v by_o he_o so_o make_v and_o create_v nor_o be_v god_n less_o see_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o admirable_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o generation_n for_o abstract_v from_o the_o internal_a cause_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la fin_n virg._n aen._n 6._o prop._n fin_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v renew_v and_o preserve_v every_o man_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n viz._n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o blood_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o outward_a preservation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o creature_n who_o be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n than_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o a_o sudden_a rash_a and_o furious_a beast_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o every_o wild_a fancy_n rage_v to_o have_v this_o thing_n do_v and_o present_o lament_v because_o it_o be_v do_v he_o must_v needs_o arginusae_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v in_o their_o sentence_n on_o socrates_n and_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o fight_n at_o arginusae_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v restrain_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o psal_n 77._o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a thou_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n thou_o shake_v the_o earth_n thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o he_o say_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o any_o pact_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o security_n but_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o preservation_n 2._o upon_o a_o survey_n take_v in_o scripture_n how_o often_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v people_n regal_a power_n can_v be_v create_v by_o the_o people_n use_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o two_o of_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n only_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 26._o twice_o of_o the_o patriarch_n psal_n 105._o 15._o and_o 1_o chro._n 16._o 22._o all_o the_o rest_n to_o king_n only_o and_o express_o and_o though_o other_o be_v anoint_v yet_o none_o
but_o our_o saviour_n patriarch_n and_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v nor_o be_v god_n anoint_v peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o the_o material_a anoint_v and_o the_o receive_n and_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o him-self_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n anoint_v here_o but_o all_o rightful_a king_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v material_o anoint_v or_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o not_o only_a cyrus_n be_v not_o 1._o isa_n 45._o 1._o material_o anoint_v and_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o god_n anoint_v but_o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n people_n but_o 20._o lam._n 4._o 20._o god_n call_v they_o mortal_a god_n too_o psal_n 82._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v no_o power_n can_v be_v but_o from_o above_o data_fw-la desuper_fw-la and_o that_o 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n unless_o data_fw-la de_fw-la subter_fw-la and_o that_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o power_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v a_o imaginary_a rout_n of_o man_n give_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o create_a property_n which_o not_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v to_o another_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v the_o accident_n or_o effect_n of_o regal_a power_n they_o law_n regal_a power_n not_o make_v by_o humane_a law_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o give_v or_o create_v a_o be_v to_o the_o cause_n regal_a power_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v or_o create_v by_o humane_a law_n 4._o that_o in_o regality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o subject_n estate_n jus_o proprietatis_fw-la &_o power_n the_o possession_n or_o exercise_n of_o regality_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n possessionis_fw-la have_v be_v divide_v and_o regal_a power_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o infinite_a authority_n out_o of_o profane_a history_n but_o also_o many_o time_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n adonijah_n athaliah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_a man_n conscience_n that_o can_v judge_v between_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o rightful_a prince_n yet_o ought_v man_n principal_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o offend_v herein_o for_o god_n no_o where_o denounce_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sentence_n nor_o show_v a_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n then_o upon_o such_o 13._o rom._n 13._o man_n num._n 16._o and_o if_o in_o regality_n possession_n alone_o do_v create_v a_o just_a title_n then_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la summa_fw-la justitia_fw-la it_o be_v no_o question_n the_o high_a injury_n to_o invade_v the_o high_a authority_n or_o dominion_n of_o another_o 5._o if_o possession_n conjoin_v with_o the_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n power_n possession_n with_o the_o subject_n acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v create_v regal_a power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n which_o king_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n than_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o thief_n and_o pirate_n where_o other_o submit_v to_o they_o just_a and_o jeroboam'_v title_n good_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rebel_n but_o true_a subject_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v denounce_v they_o rebel_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o and_o jeroboam_n himself_o a_o rebel_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o possess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o nation_n although_o annot._n annot._n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n have_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n place_v all_o power_n in_o government_n to_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o to_o be_v from_o their_o own_o submission_n to_o it_o and_o have_v by_o their_o often_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o that_o government_n not_o only_o habituate_v themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_v or_o power_n in_o government_n but_o only_a possession_n but_o also_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shall_v fall_v into_o all_o infidelity_n and_o perjury_n and_o never_o be_v true_a to_o any_o thing_n they_o swear_v to_o and_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v create_v regal_a power_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n subject_a the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n by_o the_o submission_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o submission_n of_o man_n thereunto_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o essential_a instrument_n by_o which_o regal_a power_n be_v original_o create_v and_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o man_n only_o free_a from_o regal_a or_o high_a power_n before_o they_o do_v submit_v thereunto_o but_o also_o free_a to_o make_v who_o they_o will_v their_o prince_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o year_n where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reign_v himself_o immediate_o over_o his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o only_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o 3000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v neither_o aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o elective_a monarchy_n ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o above_o 19_o of_o 20_o part_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a government_n nor_o will_v any_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o any_o one_o bear_v in_o their_o dominion_n but_o upon_o resist_v it_o or_o renounce_v it_o whether_o he_o ever_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o not_o proceed_v against_o he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o subject_n acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n be_v previous_a the_o essential_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v create_v regal_a or_o high_a power_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o but_o some_o high_a cause_n must_v create_v regal_a power_n and_o that_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n nature_n regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v express_o where_o he_o say_v rom._n 13_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o high_a or_o regal_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v of_o hazael_n cyrus_n nabuchadnezer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v high_a or_o regal_a power_n god_n ordinance_n and_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n beside_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 5._o and_o that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n not_o only_a where_o he_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v extraordinary_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n job_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n long_o before_o the_o 7._o job_n 3._o 6_o 7._o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n say_v reges_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la collocat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regal_a power_n therefore_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o family_n adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o as_o father_n husband_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nature_n there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o man_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o subjection_n to_o it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n
monarchy_n aristocracy_n &_o democracy_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n therefore_o let_v aristocracy_n &_o democracy_n answer_v for_o themselves_o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v obedience_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a athenian_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n can_v find_v a_o government_n under_o king_n hereditary_o before_o any_o footstep_n of_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o europe_n unless_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a state_n and_o when_o the_o magi_n usurp_v in_o persia_n it_o be_v pride_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n who_o not_o only_o esteem_v all_o the_o world_n barbarous_a beside_o themselves_o and_o all_o king_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o make_v all_o power_n in_o government_n to_o be_v artificial_a and_o political_a not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n which_o be_v true_a but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n this_o jus_fw-la politicum_fw-la be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n with_o the_o grecian_n than_o the_o jus_n civil_a be_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o grecian_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v jus_fw-la politicum_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n conjoin_v with_o any_o society_n the_o roman_n call_v that_o jus_n civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o any_o city_n so_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v politic_a the_o roman_n call_v not_o those_o thing_n civil_a unless_o to_o sell_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o roman_n call_v the_o cloak_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o vestment_n use_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o people_n civil_a but_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o these_o man_n mr._n hobbs_n white_n and_o grotius_n be_v christian_n and_o two_o of_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v reasonable_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v all_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o most_o ancient_a history_n from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o they_o be_v as_o unlike_a as_o can_v be_v for_o though_o they_o agree_v that_o this_o jus_fw-la politicum_fw-la or_o civil_a be_v so_o as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o exercise_v and_o all_o power_n to_o be_v original_o with_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o roman_n nor_o grecian_n understand_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o rout_n or_o promiscuous_a parity_n but_o they_o who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la nor_o do_v ever_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n or_o rome_n acquire_v their_o dominion_n from_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o they_o by_o do_v or_o dedi_fw-la and_o not_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la as_o these_o man_n feign_v all_o power_n to_o be_v original_o deduce_v but_o by_o rapine_n &_o extort_v it_o from_o their_o rightful_a king_n in_o who_o it_o undubitable_o be_v if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o original_o this_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o not_o annot_n 3_o by_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n or_o consent_v of_o family_n i_o answer_v rem_fw-la teneo_fw-la modum_fw-la nescio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o it_o come_v original_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n do_v not_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o especial_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o record_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a natore_n not_o only_o king_n but_o kingdom_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o natore_n power_n be_v politic_a voluntary_a and_o artificial_a but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o exercise_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o make_v kingdom_n be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n dan._n cap._n 4._o in_o three_o place_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar's_a punishment_n for_o his_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o dwell_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v ver_fw-la 25_o and_o 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o king_n but_o kingdom_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o right_n but_o also_o government_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o long_a before_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v this_o be_v kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o no_o kingdom_n or_o king_n which_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o do_v receive_v or_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n therefore_o or_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o not_o and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n by_o their_o subject_n be_v a_o violence_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 15._o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o life_n of_o henry_n 7._o relate_v that_o perkin_n warbeck_n pass_v how_o many_o way_n regality_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o often_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_z duke_n of_o york_n second_o son_n of_o ed._n 4._o do_v at_o last_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o violent_a and_o frequent_a usurpation_n of_o usurper_n in_o this_o island_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a and_o european_a region_n have_v invest_v such_o a_o habit_n in_o man_n that_o renounce_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o all_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o possession_n or_o possession_n and_o submission_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v requisite_a with_o king_n both_o which_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o rightful_a king_n than_o a_o man_n deseisin_n abet_v or_o intrude_a into_o the_o signiory_n of_o another_o and_o the_o tenant_n attorning_n to_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rightful_a lord_n of_o the_o manor_n but_o neither_o humane_a law_n nor_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n can_v endue_v any_o creature_n with_o a_o power_n over_o another_o life_n and_o fortune_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o society_n among_o men._n there_o be_v but_o four_o way_n by_o which_o regality_n can_v happen_v first_o when_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o express_o give_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o saul_n david_n solomon_n hazael_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o derive_v from_o he_o who_o have_v regality_n true_o vest_v in_o he_o but_o this_o derivation_n must_v not_o be_v from_o the_o election_n adoption_n or_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n which_o at_o high_a can_v amount_v high_a than_o a_o humane_a law_n which_o by_o the_o 3_o para_fw-it of_o this_o chap._n can_v create_v regal_a power_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o primegeniture_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n then_o humane_a law_n for_o jura_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la civili_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possint_fw-la or_o three_o by_o lot_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o jure_fw-la primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la if_o its_o occupant_a be_v capable_a thereof_o for_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n by_o nature_n and_o society_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v contain_v in_o many_o divide_a part_n therefore_o in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v unum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la imparet_fw-la alterum_fw-la pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pol._n quod_fw-la pareat_fw-la but_o whether_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v unum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o may_v jure_fw-la imperare_fw-la to_o i_o be_v a_o question_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n and_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o three_o
thousand_o year_n i_o do_v exclude_v conquest_n to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o regal_a power_n where_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o either_o this_o conquest_n must_v be_v make_v by_o power_n or_o force_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o power_n or_o one_o who_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n no_o new_a power_n arise_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v former_o in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o swordtaker_n then_o be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o robbery_n the_o world_n be_v large_a and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o always_o ambitious_a i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o man_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o government_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n object_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 4._o 23._o 25._o that_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v saul_n david_n solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n who_o reign_v over_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o hazael_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o god_n king_n and_o yet_o neither_o by_o lot_n primogeniture_n from_o a_o rightful_a king_n or_o by_o right_a of_o first_o possession_n then_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v these_o alteration_n which_o have_v otherwise_o happen_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v from_o the_o will_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n sol._n i_o answer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o these_o alteration_n and_o confusion_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v god_n will_n &_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la let_v they_o therefore_o or_o they_o that_o make_v these_o alteration_n and_o confusion_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v and_o not_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o nation_n convert_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n into_o another_o line_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o so_o far_o chastise_v any_o nation_n as_o to_o subject_v it_o to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a offence_n come_v yet_o shall_v that_o never_o excuse_v they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v god_n judgement_n and_o die_v it_o be_v no_o consequence_n therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v run_v themselves_o into_o they_o or_o kill_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o my_o father_n shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v my_o country_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o father_n destroy_v his_o country_n or_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o law_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o always_o oblige_v to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o my_o parent_n and_o country_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o jeroboam_n for_o solomon_n sin_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o ten_o 13._o 1_o king_n 11._o 13._o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o the_o tribe_n do_v will_n it_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o pronounce_v they_o eternal_a rebel_n and_o jeroboam_n a_o rebel_n because_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 6._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o israel_n joy_v good_a day_n after_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o continue_v event_n comparethese_fw-mi time_n with_o these_o and_o see_v the_o event_n his_o dominion_n over_o they_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n in_o order_n thereunto_o jeroboam_n must_v take_v counsel_n and_o make_v calf_n which_o he_o say_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n any_o priest_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 33._o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o yea_o forsooth_o jeroboam_n himself_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o burn_v incense_n which_o before_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o invent_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o captivity_n 23._o 2_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v unknown_a what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 16._o parum_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o nisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la jura_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o man_n have_v always_o unknown_a the_o misery_n of_o man_n when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v reject_v or_o unknown_a by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o all_o tyranny_n of_o a_o rightful_a and_o know_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o know_v or_o reject_v but_o every_o popular_a and_o ambitious_a man_n arrogate_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o what_o shall_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n nor_o do_v the_o calamity_n of_o miserable_a man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n end_n so_o but_o god_n no_o where_o show_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o upon_o those_o man_n viz._n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o reject_v their_o rightful_a and_o know_a prince_n num._n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o denounce_v a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n then_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o resist_v high_a power_n rom._n 13._o how_o great_a then_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o 17._o he_o be_v a_o natural_a prince_n of_o right_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o jure_fw-la who_o be_v a_o natural_a prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la true_o prescribe_v from_o such_o ancestor_n that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v make_v any_o just_a exception_n or_o superior_a claim_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n be_v god_n that_o scarce_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o know_v in_o any_o nation_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a prince_n thereof_o when_o his_o subject_n do_v reject_v he_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_a prefer_v where_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o title_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n conscience_n that_o can_v direct_v they_o where_o title_n of_o prince_n come_v in_o question_n but_o where_o diversity_n of_o title_n be_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o indubitable_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o all_o descent_n whatsoever_o that_o dormit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritur_fw-la jus_o but_o this_o must_v be_v jus_o apparens_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o heir_n general_a or_o heir_n male_a be_v better_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n of_o succession_n 19_o jus_n be_v duplex_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la &_o possessionis_fw-la and_o that_o this_o right_n be_v jure_fw-la who_o be_v a_o natural_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divisible_a as_o well_o in_o regality_n as_o private_a man_n estate_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o para_fw-it 4._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o no_o be_v can_v be_v superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v then_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n who_o inherit_v from_o usurper_n can_v have_v a_o better_a title_n than_o that_o which_o the_o usurper_n have_v so_o long_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o better_a claim_n can_v be_v make_v by_o another_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o affirm_v hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6._o be_v natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o do_v inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 20._o although_o nothing_o which_o be_v naught_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v better_v how_o usurpation_n may_v be_v better_v better_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o may_v usurpation_n although_o naught_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v better_v in_o time_n viz._n if_o the_o usurpation_n be_v of_o that_o continuance_n that_o it_o outlive_v all_o claim_n that_o can_v be_v just_o make_v by_o another_o for_o possession_n be_v title_n sufficient_a against_o all_o man_n who_o have_v no_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la hence_o it_o
least_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o man_n be_v term_v anger_n in_o they_o be_v call_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n beside_o in_o private_a man_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v well_o but_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o minister_n do_v ill_a 6._o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 50._o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o his_o own_o law_n organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v they_o can_v therefore_o extend_v themselves_o to_o bind_v he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v derive_v for_o omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la transmutandi_fw-la aliud_fw-la beside_o the_o prince_n may_v free_v other_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o himself_o and_o if_o supreme_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n than_o be_v humane_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o can_v humane_a law_n protect_v subject_n when_o any_o thing_n happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v every_o day_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n humane_a law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v and_o preserve_v the_o govern_v necessitate_v coactionis_fw-la but_o they_o can_v have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o effect_n may_v be_v prime_a and_o superior_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v ever_o other_o government_n subject_a to_o their_o own_o law_n power_n no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o the_o supreme_a power_n 7._o no_o subject_n have_v any_o property_n except_o ecclesiastic_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n but_o by_o the_o precedent_a proposition_n no_o supreme_a prince_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o subject_n can_v have_v property_n against_o he_o if_o any_o subject_n have_v property_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n than_o can_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n impose_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n attaint_n conviction_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a that_o any_o man_n have_v any_o property_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n beside_o there_o can_v no_o fine_a nor_o fine_a and_o recovery_n be_v levy_v or_o suffer_v if_o he_o in_o reversion_n or_o remainder_n have_v property_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n nor_o can_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n enable_v tenant_n for_o life_n to_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o annot._n annot._n have_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o immediate_o who_o do_v himself_o give_v they_o law_n be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o highpriest_n samuel_n may_v well_o say_v therefore_o unto_o they_o you_o shall_v cry_v in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o your_o king_n which_o not_o you_o shall_v choose_v but_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v choose_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o hear_v you_o in_o that_o day_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 18._o for_o god_n way_n and_o action_n be_v always_o perfect_a whereas_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o best_a man_n action_n be_v subject_a to_o imperfection_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o good_n at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o god_n since_o adam_n do_v never_o give_v any_o nation_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n property_n but_o always_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o since_o property_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o humane_a act_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v none_o but_o to_o supreme_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o possession_n of_o king_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la because_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n almighty_a proedium_n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o 6._o sir_n ed._n co._n com._n on_o lit._n p._n 1._o 6._o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o subject_n to_o hold_v of_o one_o man_n then_o of_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o one_o but_o will_v have_v more_o force_n against_o many_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o in_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n any_o subject_n estate_n take_v from_o he_o without_o due_a and_o legal_a proceed_n by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o five_o hundred_o who_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o punishment_n by_o law_n have_v be_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o for_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n obj._n but_o many_o action_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o king_n which_o if_o no_o 2._o annot._fw-la 2._o man_n have_v property_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v inconsistent_a answ_n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o the_o king_n may_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o what_o the_o king_n may_v declare_v law_n but_o what_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v law_n 8._o majesty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n immediate_o but_o the_o power_n he_o power_n of_o magistrate_n from_o he_o of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n magistracy_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o organ_n by_o which_o majesty_n be_v convey_v to_o every_o place_n whither_o its_o own_o power_n be_v extend_v and_o as_o majesty_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n and_o transgression_n of_o they_o so_o magistrate_n be_v restrain_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n or_o contempt_n to_o humane_a majesty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n so_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o or_o contemn_v magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v do_v to_o humane_a majesty_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o subject_n must_v submit_v to_o governor_n who_o be_v send_v by_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o by_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o supreme_a power_n can_v annot._n annot._n be_v divide_v yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v for_o where_o a_o king_n be_v a_o enfant_fw-fr he_o can_v exercise_v his_o power_n who_o can_v neither_o act_v any_o thing_n nor_o express_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n every_o where_n for_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o as_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o although_o the_o body_n of_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n by_o magistrate_n be_v like_a god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o natural_a cause_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v natural_a effect_n by_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n jethro_n his_o counsel_n to_o moses_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thou_o will_v sure_o wear_v away_o both_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o thyself_o alone_o exod._n 18._o 18._o 9_o quando_fw-la lex_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alicui_fw-la concedit_fw-la concedere_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o id_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la king_n the_o right_n of_o call_v assembly_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n ipsa_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a do_v give_v any_o thing_n it_o give_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v king_n a_o power_n to_o protect_v their_o subject_n we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a prince_n shall_v protect_v and_o govern_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v their_o action_n now_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n be_v either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a all_o regular_a motion_n and_o action_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o certain_a beginning_n where_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o one_o and_o certain_a there_o they_o may_v be_v call_v commotion_n or_o confusion_n rather_o than_o motion_n or_o regular_a action_n but_o all_o assembly_n be_v motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o
although_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o preserve_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v secure_v by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v he_o property_n which_o power_n must_v be_v preserve_v by_o every_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n he_o hold_v by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tax_n be_v to_o maintain_v other_o who_o be_v to_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-subject_n enjoy_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n consider_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o as_o mr._n hobbs_n observe_v the_o raise_n of_o tax_n make_v man_n fire_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o 9_o cap._n 12._o art_n 9_o the_o disease_n call_v incubus_n or_o as_o we_o say_v ride_v with_o the_o nightmare_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o stomach_n make_v man_n think_v they_o be_v invade_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v with_o great_a weight_n which_o thing_n they_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o city_n be_v prone_a to_o sedition_n and_o man_n decline_v in_o their_o fortune_n will_v not_o spare_v though_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o to_o impute_v their_o decline_a condition_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n nor_o will_v avaritious_a rich_a man_n fail_v to_o pretend_v poverty_n and_o seek_v by_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n to_o prevent_v they_o 23._o honos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o sedition_n passionate_a desire_n to_o punish_v subject_n especial_o where_o many_o be_v peccant_a move_v to_o sedition_n another_o power_n join_v with_o goodness_n majesty_n do_v never_o appear_v so_o amiable_a as_o when_o array_v in_o clemency_n whereas_o he_o who_o rigorous_o execute_v his_o power_n will_v be_v hate_v and_o servile_o fear_v by_o they_o who_o otherwise_o will_v honour_v and_o willing_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v well_o if_o the_o violent_a and_o rigid_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o all_o offender_n will_v cure_v the_o malady_n of_o state_n nay_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v though_o peccant_a where_o the_o pardon_v may_v appear_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o remissness_n and_o the_o example_n not_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a offence_n punishment_n ought_v always_o to_o look_v forward_o never_o backward_a that_o be_v prince_n in_o punish_v aught_o by_o the_o example_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o punish_v any_o who_o have_v offend_v he_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o will_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 4._o how_o shall_v god_n avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n whenas_o jehu_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o jehu_n take_v pleasure_n in_o execute_v so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o master_n house_n weak_a and_o indispose_a body_n be_v kill_v never_o cure_v by_o violent_a physic_n nor_o will_v patient_n ever_o seek_v to_o physician_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v rather_o kill_v than_o cure_v they_o prince_n who_o by_o violent_a and_o cruel_a way_n do_v govern_v suppress_v yet_o nourish_v a_o fire_n which_o break_v out_o will_v hardly_o be_v quench_v yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o fate_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o most_o serene_a and_o clement_a prince_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o senseless_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o seditious_a subject_n if_o then_o the_o insite_fw-la piety_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a religious_a and_o best_a of_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o excel_a virtue_n of_o patience_n temperance_n chastity_n justice_n mercy_n love_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n magnanimity_n in_o adversity_n moderation_n in_o prosperity_n can_v not_o secure_v innocent_a majesty_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o unnatural_a subject_n sure_a peace_n and_o happiness_n may_v by_o other_o man_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n no_o hope_n of_o bliss_n or_o fear_v of_o annot._n annot._n punishment_n hereafter_o yet_o sure_a so_o much_o morality_n shall_v be_v harbour_v in_o humane_a breast_n as_o not_o causeless_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o injury_n to_o they_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n how_o much_o more_o unnatural_a ingrateful_a and_o inhuman_a then_o be_v it_o for_o subject_n against_o all_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n not_o only_o not_o to_o make_v any_o restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o their_o prince_n before_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o also_o to_o employ_v they_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o person_n and_o power_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o that_o monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n as_o libertine_n affirm_v and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o in_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o original_a right_n by_o retain_v their_o estate_n which_o be_v all_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n if_o regal_a power_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_a in_o the_o cause_n then_o can_v any_o act_n of_o it_o be_v just_a or_o legal_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o these_o famous_a assertor_n of_o liberty_n do_v unjust_o and_o illegal_o hold_v their_o estate_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o concession_n original_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o do_v unjust_o usurp_v they_o from_o the_o people_n from_o who_o original_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o where_o these_o man_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o unjust_a illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n let_v any_o man_n show_v where_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v usurp_v regal_a power_n they_o make_v justice_n law_n equity_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o their_o rage_n and_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o law_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v that_o subject_n will_v long_o be_v govern_v in_o miserable_a by_o what_o degre●s_v and_o from_o what_o cause_n th●●_n nation_n become_v miserable_a peace_n where_o either_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o the_o turk_n english_a scot_n irish_a and_o low-dutch_a be_v or_o where_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o that_o estimation_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v protect_v in_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o from_o he_o do_v claim_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o a_o religious_a unity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o peace_n or_o public_a form_n and_o communion_n of_o serve_v god_n for_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n must_v indifferent_o submit_v themselves_o or_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o decision_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o either_o where_o man_n therefore_o will_v not_o indifferent_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a establish_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o necessary_o must_v man_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v forcible_o govern_v by_o arm_n or_o they_o will_v infinite_o destroy_v one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v of_o all_o mortal_a man_n the_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o churchman_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_z have_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church-land_n the_o veneration_n which_o man_n retain_v of_o the_o church_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o crown_n lose_v the_o chief_a support_n thereby_o the_o crown_n thus_o leave_v almost_o without_o support_n it_o descend_v to_o a_o child_n in_o who_o aristocratical_a reign_n not_o only_o the_o chantry_n and_o divers_a other_o religious_a house_n be_v give_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n but_o almost_o all_o thing_n sacred_a become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o ravenous_a courtier_n queen_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o have_v have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o the_o land_n be_v incorporate_v into_o particular_a man_n estate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n after_o she_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o stop_v the_o precipice_n of_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n
may_v not_o be_v alien_v or_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o possessor_n yet_o so_o that_o she_o leave_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o favourite_n to_o prey_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v after_o shut_v by_o king_n james_n and_o with_o great_a care_n secure_v by_o king_n charles_n all_o this_o while_n grow_v up_o a_o faction_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o become_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n the_o public_a liturgy_n communion_n or_o religion_n be_v vilify_v and_o defame_v but_o the_o governor_n revile_v with_o all_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o open_o revile_v yet_o be_v it_o insensible_o daily_o undermine_v by_o they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v much_o assist_v by_o a_o company_n of_o half-headed_a lawyer_n who_o in_o all_o assembly_n distil_v this_o doctrine_n into_o ignorant_a man_n that_o the_o law_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v property_n against_o he_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n whereby_o not_o only_o citizen_n and_o great_a place_n become_v general_o incline_v to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o country-gentleman_n think_v himself_o independent_a from_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o yeoman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o gentleman_n and_o as_o little_o regard_v the_o king_n so_o that_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o royal_a name_n become_v every_o day_n more_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o church_n be_v convert_v unto_o these_o patriot_n of_o their_o country_n liberty_n and_o new_a light_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n relieve_v the_o crown_n although_o the_o governor_n be_v well-affected_a towards_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o faction_n more_o hate_v than_o the_o king_n become_v despise_v until_o in_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a governor_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o only_o become_v victim_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o lust_n of_o seditious_a man_n but_o the_o revenue_n of_o both_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o avarice_n and_o now_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o miserable_a nation_n to_o expect_v have_v forfeit_v all_o piety_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o his_o anoint_v but_o after_o all_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o public_a and_o private_a revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o reputation_n and_o commerce_n abroad_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v turk-like_a govern_v by_o arm_a and_o hungry_a soldier_n without_o any_o probable_a hope_n of_o redemption_n object_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a prince_n be_v rare_o long_o obey_v especial_o where_o their_o subject_n be_v opulent_a yet_o have_v the_o church_n never_o so_o great_a veneration_n both_o for_o power_n and_o piety_n as_o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v poor_a whereas_o afterward_o when_o it_o become_v rich_a and_o mighty_a it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o many_o vice_n and_o heresy_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o estimation_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o poverty_n answ_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n original_o by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o fisherman_n against_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o worldly_a power_n miraculous_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a man_n send_v by_o god_n be_v supernatural_o inspire_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o not_o their_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v by_o primitive_a christian_n yet_o sure_a when_o god_n have_v supernatural_o plant_v his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n expect_v he_o shall_v preserve_v it_o always_o by_o miracle_n and_o sure_o those_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a man_n not_o to_o contribute_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o plant_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o vain_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v better_a for_o be_v poor_a or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o be_v by_o man_n in_o general_n esteem_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o be_v so_o nil_fw-la habet_fw-la infaelix_fw-la paupertas_fw-la durius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la juveval_n juveval_n quâm_fw-la quod_fw-la ridiculos_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la chap._n vi_o of_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o unumquodque_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la componitur_fw-la dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o introduction_n introduction_n earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o all-prepotent_a god_n that_o only_o the_o individual_n of_o one_o age_n shall_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o inferior_a or_o be_v in_o a_o institution_n a_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v create_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vain_a institution_n mortal_a state_n yet_o he_o endue_v he_o generativa_fw-la facultate_fw-la that_o though_o he_o do_v die_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o so_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccle._n 1._o 4._o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o in_o perfect_a creature_n of_o child_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n alike_o over_o their_o child_n which_o man_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o efficient_a cause_n or_o god_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o male_a and_o female_a the_o instrumental_a sol_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v harvey_n the_o generatione_n animalium_fw-la cap._n 33._o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v renew_v the_o species_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v power_n over_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o some_o natural_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o every_o child_n be_v alike_o part_v of_o either_o of_o his_o parent_n the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v alike_o over_o their_o child_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o every_o child_n be_v alike_o due_a to_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o father_n why_o in_o matrimony_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o husband_n have_v the_o power_n and_o command_v as_o well_o of_o the_o child_n as_o of_o the_o mother_n yet_o the_o piety_n and_o observance_n of_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n be_v as_o much_o due_a as_o to_o their_o father_n 4._o grotius_n cap._n 5._o art_n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la out_o of_o arist_n pol._n 1._o cap_n ult_n power_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n power_n &_o eth_z 5._o cap._n 10._o distinguish_v the_o father_n power_n over_o child_n into_o three_o time_n viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o imperfect_a judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o their_o perfect_a judgement_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n family_n in_o the_o first_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o child_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o second_o time_n whenas_o judgement_n be_v mature_v by_o age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o family_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n in_o the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v mature_v by_o age_n and_o out_o of_o the_o family_n the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o right_n yet_o he_o say_v and_o true_o parag_v 5._o the_o father_n power_n so_o follow_v the_o father_n person_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v off_o nor_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o father_n power_n arise_v from_o generation_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o always_o the_o same_o if_o not_o alien_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o confute_v therefore_o confute_v quando_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o father_n power_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o when_o adult_n when_o he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o when_o not_o 5._o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v a_o
power_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v child_n the_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n be_v absolute_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v father_n a_o power_n over_o their_o child_n without_o restriction_n therefore_o the_o father_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o child_n see_v bodin_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 21._o the_o rep_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o high_a asia_n the_o hebrew_n roman_n celtae_n gaul_n the_o west_n indian_n before_o the_o spaniard_n subdue_v they_o do_v use_v this_o absolute_a power_n and_o see_v pag._n 23_o 24._o how_o he_o make_v all_o the_o strife_n disorder_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n their_o father_n live_v the_o wantonness_n luxury_n and_o riot_n of_o youth_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o power_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o ennobled_a virtue_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o father_n power_n example_n of_o the_o father_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v a_o father_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o his_o son_n be_v part_n of_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o hope_v might_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v cure_v yet_o quintus_fw-la fulvius_n do_v adjudge_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o be_v of_o catelines_n conspracie_n cat._n sallust_n de_fw-fr conj_fw-la cat._n and_o see_v deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o people_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o such_o a_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a etc._n etc._n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v general_o among_o christian_n by_o positive_a humane_a law_n but_o from_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v tell_v 6._o the_o father_n power_n arise_v from_o generation_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n have_v propriety_n against_o his_o father_n son_n be_v only_o generate_v the_o father_n power_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n do_v acquire_v it_o be_v his_o own_o exclude_v his_o father_n 7._o though_o the_o son_n out_o of_o wedlock_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o both_o parent_n mother_n why_o out_o of_o wedlock_n the_o father_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v alike_o part_n of_o both_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v contrary_a thing_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o obey_v both_o there_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sex_n chap._n vii_o the_o husband_n power_n 1._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v ex_fw-la concubitu_fw-la for_o then_o a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v know_v which_o be_v absurd_a beside_o one_o woman_n know_v by_o several_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a 2._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o family_n may_v become_v no_o part_n of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o wife_n can_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n 3._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o wife_n submission_n or_o subject_n herself_o to_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o her_o will_n &_o unumquodque_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ligamine_fw-la quo_fw-la ligatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o a_o act_n of_o her_o will_n she_o may_v when_o she_o listen_v set_v herself_o free_a 4._o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o husband_n accept_v of_o the_o wife_n will_n for_o that_o make_v the_o husband_n obedient_a to_o his_o wife_n obedience_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accept_n the_o will_n of_o another_o which_o be_v unnatural_a 5._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n by_o arise_v from_o whence_o the_o husband_n power_n do_v arise_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o wedlock_n for_o these_o two_o individual_a person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v one_o mystical_a person_n of_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o directive_n and_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o director_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o wife_n object_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n a_o power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n over_o the_o wife_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o civil_a pact_n may_v give_v a_o prince_n or_o court_n a_o right_a of_o command_n over_o those_o man_n who_o make_v it_o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o a_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o second_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alike_o for_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o attribute_v by_o mankind_n to_o the_o husband_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n become_v free_a from_o such_o subjection_n until_o by_o marriage_n she_o again_o subject_n herself_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v this_o hold_n in_o the_o civil_a pact_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o institute_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o constitute_v or_o do_v by_o man_n but_o only_o a_o chimaera_n invent_v by_o capricious_a man_n to_o palliate_v sedition_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n become_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o supreme_a power_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o subjection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o civil_a pact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v free_a before_o they_o make_v their_o civil_a pact_n as_o woman_n be_v before_o they_o marry_v 6._o god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o husband_n without_o restriction_n viz._n thy_o wife_n the_o husband_n have_v jus_o aquavitae_n &_o necis_fw-la over_o his_o wife_n desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v without_o restriction_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o husband_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n ancient_o among_o the_o gaul_n this_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o romilian_a law_n restrain_v the_o husband_n gal._n caesar_n lib._n 3._o the_o bell_n gal._n power_n to_o put_v his_o wife_n to_o death_n for_o four_o cause_n only_o this_o power_n be_v use_v by_o the_o west-indians_a before_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v general_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o mahumetan_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n be_v restrain_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n neither_o for_o though_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o though_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a politic_a and_o voluntary_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o subject_n voluntary_a action_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o determine_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n exercise_v their_o power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o he_o who_o command_v by_o the_o high_a right_n which_o be_v the_o king_n but_o suppose_v the_o husband_n and_o father_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o regal_a power_n but_o a_o politic_a and_o invent_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v then_o a_o violence_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o origination_n but_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o
power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v father_n and_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n of_o law_n husband_n the_o wife_n have_v nothing_o proper_a against_o her_o husband_n deem_v civiliter_fw-la mortua_fw-la nor_o can_v take_v or_o purchase_v any_o thing_n during_o the_o coverture_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n be_v ex_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o husband_n yet_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 32._o a_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o due_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v compel_v the_o husband_n to_o allow_v his_o wife_n alimony_n if_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o cohabit_v with_o she_o 8._o if_o polygamy_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n saviour_n polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v illegitimate_a be_v descend_v of_o bathsheba_n when_o david_n have_v many_o other_o wife_n nor_o can_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n take_v place_n when_o david_n reign_v for_o there_o never_o be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o continent_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o david_n reign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n which_o joab_n take_v and_o for_o which_o david_n be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pestilence_n if_o it_o be_v before_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n lawful_a every_o where_n for_o annot._n annot._n man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n i_o do_v wonder_n why_o mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 17._o art_n 8._o de_fw-fr cive_z say_z that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o law_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o civil_a institution_n as_o he_o affirm_v than_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n reject_v christianity_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v plurality_n of_o wife_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v easy_o have_v dispense_v with_o i_o do_v challenge_n mr._n hobbs_n to_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n where_o ever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o all_o thing_n run_v riot_n here_o in_o england_n since_o 1642._o the_o temporal_a power_n take_v cognisance_n of_o marriage_n 9_o matrimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o free_a person_n viz._n neither_o precontract_v be_v what_o matrimony_n be_v nor_o marry_v nor_o within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n levit._n 18_o of_o different_a sex_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n mutual_o take_v one_o another_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n ay_o n._n take_v thou_o d._n to_o be_v my_o wed_a wife_n ay_o d._n take_v thou_o n._n to_o be_v my_o wed_a husband_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v public_o and_o banns_n of_o both_o part_n public_o pronounce_v three_o holiday_n or_o a_o licence_n procure_v from_o the_o ordinary_a for_o dispensation_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o 10._o where_o the_o matrimony_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o allegation_n there_o the_o dissolvible_a whether_o matrimony_n be_v dissolvible_a vinculum_fw-la be_v dissoluble_a as_o if_o one_o man_n marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n live_v marry_v another_o or_o if_o the_o party_n contract_v or_o marry_v be_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n or_o if_o either_o party_n be_v 18._o lev_n 18._o precontract_v or_o frigid_a these_o necessary_o precede_v the_o matrimony_n do_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n or_o allegation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o matrimony_n there_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o only_o a_o divorce_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v grantable_a to_o separate_v the_o complainant_n à_fw-fr mensa_fw-la &_o à_fw-la thoro_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n the_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v because_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n superior_a to_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o act_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v by_v they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n where_o the_o matrimony_n be_v subsequent_a it_o be_v rather_o not_o do_v then_o dissolvible_a the_o person_n marry_v being_n personae_fw-la incapace_n for_o such_o a_o action_n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n husband_n the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o cato_n though_o no_o lover_n of_o woman_n do_v think_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o strike_v his_o wife_n plut._n vita_fw-la caton_n cens_fw-la no_o question_n the_o right_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o parent_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o train_z a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a say_v the_o preacher_n nor_o can_v parent_n expect_v to_o have_v their_o child_n virtuous_a if_o they_o be_v vicious_a themselves_o for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o father_n condemn_v his_o child_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o himself_o beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o ill_a which_o natural_o youth_n do_v not_o more_o sudden_o apprehend_v then_o man_n therefore_o maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la juveval_fw-fr juveval_fw-fr turpe_fw-la paras_fw-la and_o ill_a habit_n be_v soon_o get_v by_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o observe_v and_o restrain_v and_o hardly_o if_o possible_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v men._n chap._n viii_o of_o domestical_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o family_n either_o by_o affinity_n or_o alliance_n be_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o family_n there_o be_v or_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o a_o legal_a or_o houshold-famy_o of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n treat_v 2._o a_o family_n be_v not_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o one_o house_n house_n a_o legal_a family_n be_v not_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o then_o inmate_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o master_n and_o host_n beside_o subjection_n can_v be_v where_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_a when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o inmate_n and_o traveller_n may_v when_o they_o will_v cease_v their_o subjection_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n 3._o a_o family_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o command_v and_o be_v what_o a_o legal_a family_n be_v obey_v of_o several_a person_n under_o one_o head_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v of_o divers_a family_n as_o when_o a_o master_n keep_v servant_n in_o two_o or_o more_o different_a house_n 4._o a_o family_n may_v consist_v of_o paterfamilias_fw-la who_o be_v father_n and_o husband_n compound_v of_o what_o person_n a_o family_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v compound_v and_o the_o head_n or_o command_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o obey_a part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n who_o command_v and_o of_o child_n and_o servant_n who_o obey_v 5._o but_o because_o a_o family_n may_v consist_v where_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n sense_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n husband_n nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n a_o family_n be_v proper_o where_o several_a servant_n obey_v the_o same_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o the_o same_o house_n 6._o servant_n be_v twofold_a either_o voluntary_o serve_v with_o their_o consent_n servant_n of_o servant_n first_o give_v such_o as_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o for_o such_o wage_n serve_v their_o master_n for_o such_o a_o term_n or_o where_o they_o serve_v whether_o they_o give_v consent_n or_o not_o as_o where_o man_n be_v slave_n or_o apprentice_n the_o power_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v potestas_fw-la herilis_fw-la or_o despotica_fw-la the_o master_n or_o mistress_n power_n we_o speak_v first_o of_o master_n power_n over_o servant_n serve_v for_o wage_n 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o
absurd_a but_o if_o solomon_n his_o offering_n a_o peace-offering_a for_o the_o people_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o people_n be_v object_v i_o answer_v it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o father_n blessing_n his_o child_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v peaceable_o but_o none_o of_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n without_o reprehension_n by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n never_o forsake_v man_n before_o they_o annot._v 2_o first_o do_v forsake_v he_o adam_n do_v first_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n before_o god_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o curse_a mankind_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o sake_n then_o mankind_n sin_v malicious_o before_o god_n bring_v the_o general_n cataclysme_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n before_o god_n confound_v they_o at_o babel_n but_o none_o be_v more_o malicious_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n scarce_o ever_o observe_v it_o but_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n moab_n ammon_n ashteroh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v it_o never_o do_v man_n so_o superstituous_o observe_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o now_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v more_o than_o pour_v forth_o all_o jeremy_n lamentation_n in_o commiseration_n of_o thou_o o_o my_o mother_n church_n and_o native_a country_n much_o more_o deserve_v it_o then_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n for_o jeremiah_n foresee_v their_o return_n and_o restitution_n whereas_o i_o can_v hope_v but_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o very_a wain_n here_o among_o we_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o puppet_n mountebank_n and_o tryer_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o the_o house_n themselves_o destroy_v and_o make_v stable_n for_o horse_n but_o all_o the_o solemn_a day_n keep_v in_o commemoration_n and_o gratitude_n for_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascention_n etc._n etc._n in_o despite_n of_o christianity_n decry_v as_o superstitious_a etc._n etc._n sure_o as_o glorious_a christian_a church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o africa_n &c_n &c_n where_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o poor_a christian_a slave_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o christianity_n leave_v the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o subjection_n of_o subject_n to_o supreme_a power_n of_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n as_o also_o to_o they_o who_o have_v oversight_n over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o chap._n treat_v of_o succession_n of_o prince_n in_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o discover_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n to_o exclude_v the_o just_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o observe_v by_o the_o french_a themselves_o when_o it_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o their_o advantage_n the_o three_o chap._n treat_v of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o my_o dear_a and_o native_a country_n before_o they_o become_v invade_v and_o subvert_v by_o those_o man_n who_o in_o so_o many_o several_a shape_n since_o 1640._o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o subjection_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o writer_n that_o our_o saviour_n introduction_n introduction_n in_o communicate_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v detain_v from_o the_o laity_n give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o in_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v only_o take_v eat_z etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o foresee_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religion_n conscience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n or_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n command_v subjection_n to_o high_a power_n not_o in_o certain_a case_n but_o absolute_o and_o not_o certain_a person_n but_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o power_n 2._o i_o say_v supreme_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o by_o sovereign_n subjection_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o sovereign_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o subjection_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o relation_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o i_o may_v i_o think_v without_o any_o affectation_n affirm_v that_o the_o judge_n in_o calvin_n case_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o upright_a as_o ever_o any_o before_o or_o since_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v their_o resolution_n 3._o those_o learned_a and_o upright_a judge_n resolve_v tit_n ligeance_n ligeance_n ligeance_n what_o be_v ligeance_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n this_o ligeance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o incident_a inseparable_a to_o every_o subject_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o owe_v by_o birthright_n ligeance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n ligeantia_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la essentia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o page_n 5._o ligeance_n do_v not_o begin_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o leete_n for_o many_o man_n owe_v true_a ligeance_n who_o be_v never_o swear_v in_o the_o leete_n where_o note_v it_o be_v false_a if_o not_o treasonable_a in_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n note_n of_o the_o legislator_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o citizen_n for_o every_o man_n be_v as_o much_o a_o subject_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o aligeance_n as_o after_o and_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n may_v be_v 5._o pag._n 25._o tit_n 5._o alter_v but_o natural_a ligeance_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o sovereign_a can_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la natural_a ligeance_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v but_o ligeance_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v alter_v et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr abjurat_n regnum_fw-la amittit_fw-la regnum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la amittit_fw-la patriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la 9_o pag._n 9_o patriae_fw-la 4._o ligeantia_fw-la ac_fw-la quisita_fw-la or_o denization_n be_v threefold_a first_o absolute_a to_o they_o 6._o ligeantia_fw-la acquisita_fw-la pag._n 5._o &_o 6._o and_o their_o heir_n second_o limit_v as_o when_o the_o king_n do_v grant_v letter_n of_o denization_n to_o a_o alien_n and_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n or_o for_o life_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o king_n by_o conquest_n conquer_v another_o kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o the_o antenati_n &_o postnati_n be_v denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o conquer_v yet_o sure_a under_o correction_n the_o postnati_n be_v not_o only_a denizen_n but_o natural_a subject_n for_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o sovereign_n be_v his_o natural_a subject_n and_o with_o this_o do_v sir_n ed._n coke_n agree_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v issue_n two_o son_n these_o two_o son_n be_v indigend_n subject_n bear_v because_o they_o 88_o com._n lit._n pag._n 88_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n although_o of_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v alienigena_fw-la they_o therefore_o who_o be_v postnati_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o king_n power_n by_o conquest_n be_v his_o natural_a subject_n 5._o local_a ligeance_n be_v when_o any_o subject_a of_o france_n be_v in_o england_n or_o any_o english_a in_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v de_fw-fr 6._o local_a ligeance_n tit_n 3._o pag._n 6._o facto_fw-la his_o leigeman_n therefore_o a_o frenchman_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o divers_a subject_n of_o this_o
realm_n in_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o indictment_n conclude_v contra_fw-la ligeantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la for_o he_o owe_v the_o king_n a_o local_a obedience_n but_o if_o he_o have_v issue_n here_o that_o issue_n be_v a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o it_o be_v not_o caelum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la neither_o climate_n nor_o soil_n but_o ligeantia_fw-la which_o make_v a_o natural_a subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o enemy_n possess_v any_o fort_n etc._n etc._n the_o issue_n bear_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n by_z as_o much_o reason_n those_o subject_n bear_v after_o conquest_n by_o any_o king_n of_o england_n be_v his_o natural_a subject_n 6._o legal_a ligeance_n be_v when_o at_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o ligeance_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v you_o shall_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n 7._o ●igeantia_fw-la le●●●●s_fw-la do_fw-mi 4._o ●●g_n 6._o 7._o forward_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_n the_o lord_n king_n charles_n his_o heir_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o terrene_a honour_n and_o you_o shall_v neither_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o ill_a or_o damage_n intend_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o defend_v so_o help_v you_o almighty_a god_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n hereof_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ex_fw-la institutione_n natura_fw-la the_o form_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v ex_fw-la previsione_n hominis_fw-la in_o this_o oath_n five_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o without_o limit_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o ligeance_n five_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o ligeance_n 2._o two_o excellent_a thing_n be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 3._o to_o who_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v etc._n etc._n of_o life_n and_o member_n that_o be_v until_o the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o dear_a blood_n 5._o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n ought_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o you_o shall_v neither_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o ill_a or_o damage_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v not_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o natural_a ligeance_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o place_n 7._o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o regality_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n quae_fw-la subjection_n the_o consequent_a upon_o subject_n endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v their_o subjection_n deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la nemo_fw-la separet_fw-la and_o let_v no_o man_n or_o man_n ever_o think_v to_o mend_v what_o god_n have_v make_v for_o beside_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o will_v be_v shed_v beside_o the_o rapine_n plunder_v sacrilegious_a profane_v of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o mend_n if_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n do_v permit_v seditious_a man_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v attain_v their_o end_n yet_o their_o end_n never_o end_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o general_n fear_v common_a to_o they_o all_o of_o the_o right_a heir_n recover_v his_o right_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o competitor_n will_v be_v please_v some_o will_v think_v other_o too_o great_a none_o will_v think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o evade_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n and_o government_n by_o pretend_v liberty_n and_o reformation_n so_o that_o after_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o shed_n of_o more_o without_o ever_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o end_n well_o therefore_o say_v sir_n edward_n coke_n 36._o inst_z 3._o p._n 36._o peruse_v over_o all_o our_o book_n record_n and_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o principle_n in_o law_n a_o rule_n in_o reason_n and_o a_o trial_n in_o experience_n that_o treason_n do_v ever_o produce_v fatal_a and_o final_a destruction_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n two_o incident_n inseparable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n abandon_v it_o as_o the_o most_o poisonous_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o subject_n allegiance_n be_v natural_a object_n 1_o or_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o since_o there_o can_v be_v any_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v judge_v between_o a_o usurper_n and_o rightful_a prince_n what_o rule_n have_v subject_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v judge_v between_o a_o usurper_n and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v natural_a a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o every_o be_v be_v of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o thing_n equal_a to_o a_o three_o be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o where_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o popular_a rage_n and_o usurpation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v scarce_o ever_o leave_v man_n so_o destitute_a but_o they_o be_v moral_o certain_a to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v their_o topical_a and_o natural_a obedience_n but_o if_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o primogeniture_n be_v object_n 2_o prefer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o rightful_a king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o the_o first-born_a from_o adam_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v answ_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o primogeniture_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o immutable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n subject_a thereunto_o but_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o reject_v cain_n though_o the_o first-born_a of_o adam_n and_o make_v he_o a_o vagabond_n and_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n so_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n god_n subject_v canaan_n although_o the_o son_n of_o ham_n japhet_n elder_a brother_n to_o japhet_n and_o so_o do_v god_n prefer_v jacob_n before_o esau_n and_o 27._o gen._n 9_o 27._o ephraim_n before_o manasses_n and_o solomon_n before_o adonijah_n yet_o where_o and_o when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n otherwise_o be_v ever_o primogeniture_n prefer_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o taskmaster_n to_o require_v subjection_n upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o who_o this_o subjection_n be_v due_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o subject_n pay_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o against_o who_o title_n no_o just_a or_o superior_a title_n can_v be_v take_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o subjection_n always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o active_a subjection_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v government_n be_v intend_v for_o man_n preservation_n not_o destruction_n actual_o so_o to_o submit_v to_o rightful_a governor_n that_o he_o be_v moral_o certain_a of_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o ought_v every_o man_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o actual_o to_o renounce_v or_o resist_v rightful_a governor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o owe_v obedience_n quaere_fw-la 8._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n from_o a_o usurper_n that_o not_o only_o the_o heir_n to_o the_o usurper_n but_o all_o man_n in_o his_o government_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 6._o when_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v either_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n who_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n whether_o in_o such_o case_n may_v subject_n so_o bear_v assist_v such_o a_o prince_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n i_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n avert_v the_o like_a from_o ever_o be_v again_o in_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o right_a heir_n have_v a_o just_a title_n of_o war_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n but_o whether_o subject_n so_o bear_v their_o being_n so_o bear_v be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o will_n but_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v actual_o assist_v he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v in_o subjection_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o superior_a title_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n 9_o but_o this_o quaere_fw-la can_v only_o
as_o judicial_a the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n have_v before_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o society_n in_o it_o in_o this_o first_o chap._n we_o shall_v treat_v how_o far_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o who_o whether_o original_o the_o britannic_a and_o english-saxon_a church_n be_v free_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o whether_o as_o well_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o after_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o always_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o royal_a government_n do_v not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o person_n as_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o whether_o all_o bishopric_n be_v not_o original_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n in_o the_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o shall_v observe_v three_o period_n viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o subsequent_a king_n until_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n after_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o in_o the_o recite_v of_o these_o law_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v never_o encroach_v upon_o that_o ghostly_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n leave_v only_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o construction_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v recite_v and_o object_v as_o authority_n against_o that_o power_n my_o design_n be_v to_o show_v have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o person_n of_o all_o subject_n bear_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o rightful_a king_n be_v their_o natural_a subject_n which_o be_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o can_v never_o be_v wash_v out_o and_o therefore_o subject_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n and_o endowment_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n enjoy_v beside_o their_o ghostly_a power_n be_v create_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o king_n power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o also_o law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o extern_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o object_v the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n how_o far_o the_o king_n pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v exercise_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o it_o can_v sure_o be_v reasonable_o deny_v apology_n apology_n by_o any_o man_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n better_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o be_v innurtured_a or_o ignorant_a we_o daily_o see_v no_o where_n more_o feud_n endless_a if_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o distraction_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o dissension_n be_v determine_v by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o dissension_n then_o among_o ignorant_a and_o mean_a man_n which_o be_v there_o not_o law_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o mankind_n leave_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n nor_o be_v education_n and_o learning_n any_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n and_o debate_n which_o arise_v among_o learned_a and_o better_o educate_v man_n but_o some_o internal_a cause_n proceed_v from_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o appetition_n or_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o though_o education_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o total_o alter_v man_n nature_n from_o bad_a to_o good_a yet_o do_v it_o soften_v man_n manner_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n and_o civil_a breed_n for_o didicisse_fw-la fideliter_fw-la art_fw-la emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la nec_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la feros_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v all_o man_n here_o they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n true_o but_o man_n be_v and_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o art_n and_o help_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v man_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v therefore_o condemn_v all_o science_n and_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o if_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o all_o thing_n distinct_o and_o clear_o although_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v well_o enough_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o conservation_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v his_o ear_n always_o stop_v nor_o shall_v ever_o ignorance_n of_o any_o man_n duty_n total_o excuse_v he_o for_o his_o not_o observance_n of_o law_n be_v they_o divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o shall_v the_o blind_a belief_n of_o subject_n in_o their_o superior_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o total_o excuse_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o so_o very_a a_o hobbian_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o supreme_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o papalian_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o aaron_n join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o idolatry_n do_v not_o excuse_v 32._o exod._n 32._o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o command_n of_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n ever_o under_o the_o old_a law_n excuse_v the_o subject_a israelite_n from_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n nor_o be_v this_o very_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n believe_v by_o themselves_o however_o urge_v against_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o than_o be_v not_o only_o general_a council_n supervacaneous_a and_o useless_a thing_n but_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v superior_a a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n nor_o do_v they_o less_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n than_o their_o opinion_n for_o when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v excommunicate_v 9_o sept._n 1585._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o as_o he_o affirm_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o french_a monarchy_n yet_o be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_v at_o it_o doubt_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallic_n church_n will_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o they_o need_v not_o have_v doubt_v or_o fear_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v the_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z to_o have_v the_o bull_n tear_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o may_v read_v davila_n 575._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o chalons_n and_o tours_n do_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n 14._o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o king_n party_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o of_o be_v use_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n that_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o place_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n and_o from_o the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faction_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o reject_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o very_a prelate_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o king_n party_n that_o it_o do_v extreme_o confirm_v they_o all_o in_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v before_o unsettle_a and_o incline_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n faction_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o davila_n history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v affix_v to_o faith_n
their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o austin_n first_o arrive_v in_o england_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o island_n of_o thanet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o kent_n until_o he_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o preach_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o appellant_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a he_o say_v to_o rome_n until_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o notwithstanding_o 60._o pag._n 60._o that_o he_o gain_v sentence_n upon_o sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v express_a nuntio_n into_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v his_o restitution_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o six_o year_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n and_o alfred_n his_o son_n yea_o alfred_n tell_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n express_o that_o he_o honour_v 705._o spelm._n council_n a_o 705._o they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o after_o alfred_n and_o 62._o pag._n 62._o theodore_n be_v both_o dead_a theodore_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o oppose_v wilfrids_n donation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v we_o find_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wilfrids_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o alfred_n son_n reign_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n until_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 8._o see_v comment_n lit._n sect_n 648._o pag._n 344._o where_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o donative_n all_o bishopric_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n original_o and_o donative_n book_n and_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o at_o first_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donative_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o crosier_n which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n &_o annuli_fw-la the_o ring_n whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o elective_a refuse_v it_o but_o king_n john_n by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n quinto_fw-la junii_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la power_n when_o they_o become_v eligible_a and_o by_o what_o power_n grant_v that_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v eligible_a so_o that_o all_o bishopric_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donative_n but_o afterward_o become_v eligible_a from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n charter_n 9_o that_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o priesthood_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o case_n the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o couquest_n do_v exercise_v their_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o case_n the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o many_o example_n in_o sacred_a writ_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a precept_n and_o example_n of_o gospel_n and_o holy_a martyr_n in_o primitive_a time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o all_o history_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o these_o power_n have_v be_v just_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n among_o the_o many_o law_n of_o ina_n wither_a alfred_n edward_n athelstan_n edmund_n edgar_z athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n take_v these_o of_o canutus_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacra_fw-la tenens_fw-la pejerasse_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la praeciditor_fw-la ni_fw-fr dimidiatam_fw-la 113._o lambert_n saxon_a law_n lex_fw-la 33._o f._n 113._o svi_fw-la capitis_fw-la astimationem_fw-la domino_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dependerit_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la deinceps_fw-la qui_fw-la juret_fw-la dignus_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quidem_fw-la deo_fw-la cumulatè_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la nefario_fw-la scelere_fw-la abstinendi_fw-la fidejussores_fw-la admoverit_fw-la if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n let_v he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o hand_n unless_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n half_a the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o afterward_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v give_v surety_n that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o wickedness_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la arae_fw-la deservierint_fw-la alicui_fw-la mortem_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la omni_fw-la cum_fw-la divini_fw-la 114._o lex_fw-la 36._o 114._o tum_fw-la humani_fw-la juris_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la excludatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la exilio_fw-la cumulatè_fw-la id_fw-la sceleris_fw-la compensarit_fw-la atque_fw-la caesi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognatis_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la jurent_fw-la idoneis_fw-la omnem_fw-la criminis_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la diluerit_fw-la hanc_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la debetur_fw-la compensationem_fw-la intra_fw-la ter_z denos_fw-gr idque_fw-la cum_fw-la fortunarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la discrimine_fw-la die_v aggreditor_n if_o any_o one_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v kill_v any_o man_n let_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n unless_o with_o his_o banishment_n he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v also_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o who_o be_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o together_o with_o sufficient_a man_n who_o shall_v give_v law-gage_a law-gage_a their_o oath_n shall_v wash_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o let_v he_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v this_o compensation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n within_o thirty_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fortune_n si_fw-mi eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la arae_fw-la deservierint_fw-la aliquis_fw-la hominem_fw-la occiderit_fw-la aut_fw-la insigne_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ibid._n lex_fw-la 38._o ibid._n perpetrarit_fw-la flagitium_fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dispoliatus_fw-la proinde_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la papa_n circumscripserit_fw-la habitandi_fw-la locum_fw-la exulato_fw-la ac_fw-la cumulatè_fw-la compensato_fw-la sin_n be_v crimen_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inficiatus_fw-la excusatio_fw-la tripla_fw-la esto_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la debetur_fw-la compensationem_fw-la intra_fw-la ter_z denos_fw-mi aggrediatur_fw-la dies_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la legis_fw-la commoditate_fw-la destitutus_fw-la habetor_fw-la if_o any_o one_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v any_o foul_a offence_n despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n let_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o make_v abundant_a satisfaction_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o void_a but_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o crime_n let_v his_o excuse_n be_v threefold_a and_o if_o within_o thirty_o day_n he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v he_o be_v outlaw_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacris_fw-la inauguratus_fw-la rei_fw-la capitalis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la extiterit_fw-la comprehenditor_fw-la 115._o lex_fw-la 40._o 115._o atque_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la criminis_fw-la admissi_fw-la poenas_fw-la dependat_fw-la asservator_fw-la if_o any_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fafe_o keep_v until_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crime_n commit_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la atque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la formulam_fw-la commutarit_fw-mi pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 116._o lex_fw-la 46._o 116._o ordinis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sive_fw-la capitis_fw-la aestimatione_fw-la mulcta_fw-la legis_fw-la violatae_fw-la poena_fw-la sive_fw-la rebus_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la compensato_fw-la if_o any_o one_o shall_v change_v his_o holy_a order_n and_o form_n of_o live_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n or_o price_n of_o the_o head_n let_v he_o be_v fine_v for_o punishment_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v but_o how_o far_o this_o good_a prince_n be_v from_o have_v any_o spite_n to_o holy_a order_n or_o man_n separate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o service_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o do_v enact_v siquis_fw-la sacris_fw-la initiatus_fw-la incoláve_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fortunas_fw-la 114._o law_n 37._o fol._n 114._o vitamve_fw-la ejus_fw-la spectarint_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la rex_fw-la ni_fw-fr be_v aliunde_fw-la habuerit_fw-la loco_fw-la patroni_fw-la &_o cognatorum_fw-la esto_fw-la fraudator_fw-la
this_o pope_n letter_n but_o plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la tollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la violat_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o these_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n viz._n the_o old_a saxon_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 63_o 64._o 14._o after_o pag._n 65._o he_o instance_n out_o of_o sir_n hen_n spelman_n conc_fw-fr a_o 78._o conquest_n legation_n as_o rare_a as_o appeal_n before_o the_o conquest_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v into_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o that_o those_o legate_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o legantine_n court_n or_o a_o nuntio_n court_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o british_a world_n and_o long_o after_o 15._o see_v speed_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n para_fw-it 4._o where_o stephen_n have_v first_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n conspire_v with_o stephen_n against_o maud_n the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o enter_v his_o government_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o the_o 2._o of_o december_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v s_o stephen_n day_n by_o william_n corbel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o know_v now_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o performance_n whereof_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v there_o engage_v himself_o for_o a_o pledge_n they_o all_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n conditional_o traitorous_o i_o may_v say_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o lay-baron_n make_v use_v also_o of_o this_o policy_n appear_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a liegeman_n to_o the_o king_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n will_v preserve_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v all_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o attain_v the_o crown_n by_o election_n only_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n confirm_v the_o same_o 16._o the_o next_o contest_v which_o after_o anselm_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o second_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o from_o what_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v cause_v by_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o stephen_n the_o usurper_n have_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o the_o temporal_a judge_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n henry_n the_o second_o upon_o many_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n do_v repeal_v this_o law_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n common_o call_v avitae_fw-la leges_fw-la whereby_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n restore_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n call_v avitae_fw-la leges_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o assassination_n and_o of_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n and_o whether_o this_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o those_o not_o new_a neither_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n 17._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n john_n and_o innocent_n pope_n the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o be_v hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o city_n elect_v without_o any_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n one_o rainold_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n incense_v hereat_o cause_v john_n grace_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v this_o last_o choice_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o king_n hereupon_o grow_v angry_a and_o divers_a of_o the_o monk_n against_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o the_o pope_n although_o rainold_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n advise_v the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n the_o monk_n do_v so_o the_o king_n be_v high_o exasperate_v and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v bishop_n prelate_n noble_n and_o magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o who_o can_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n decide_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n the_o pope_n insist_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n stephen_n langton_n be_v cardinal_n of_o chirsogone_n and_o require_v the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v exile_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o good_n which_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o last_o choice_n and_o for_o default_n to_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v that_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v forsooth_o give_v the_o power_n of_o interdiction_n the_o pope_n constant_a in_o his_o resolution_n by_o pandulphus_fw-la and_o durant_n interdict_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o the_o french_a king_n king_n john_n drive_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n give_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o good_a man_n have_v before_o give_v it_o to_o the_o french_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o surname_v augustus_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n have_v get_v such_o foot_n in_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o the_o pope_n interdict_v both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o his_o curse_n take_v not_o such_o place_n that_o they_o will_v give_v over_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o first_o grant_n nor_o do_v these_o trouble_n end_n until_o the_o english_a nation_n unite_n themselves_o under_o henry_n 3_o do_v by_o plain_a force_n drive_v lewis_n out_o of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o insufferable_a height_n be_v the_o papacy_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o although_o the_o stubborn_a baron_n make_v henry_n 3._o swear_v to_o observe_v he_o the_o bishop_n in_o h._n 2_o his_o reign_n conspire_v against_o he_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o mad_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o nine_o other_o bishop_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o either_o by_o direction_n arm_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o twelve_o peer_n which_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o regality_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o from_o it_o very_o easy_o addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n 990._o 19_o how_o zealous_a the_o most_o noble_a prince_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o ed._n 2._o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o observant_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o victorious_a voyage_n into_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o afterward_o become_v hate_v by_o the_o churchman_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n make_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o because_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n marchyan_a his_n chief_a treasurer_n he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o
spiritual_a judge_n for_o remedy_n as_o right_o shall_v require_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o parson_n present_v unto_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o examination_n belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o if_o any_o dignity_n be_v vacant_a where_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o elector_n may_v free_o make_v their_o election_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o power_n temporal_a and_o that_o all_o prayer_n and_o oppression_n shall_v in_o this_o behalf_n cease_v ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n a_o clerk_n flee_v into_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o objure_v moreover_o though_o a_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o concern_v life_n or_o member_n nevertheless_o temporal_a judge_n cause_v that_o clerk_n flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o confess_v their_o offence_n do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n admit_v their_o abjuration_n although_o hereupon_o they_o can_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o so_o power_n be_v wrongful_o give_v to_o lay-person_n to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o clerk_n if_o such_o person_n chance_v to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o abjuration_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n desire_v such_o remedy_n to_o be_v provide_v herein_o that_o the_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o unbroken_v the_o answer_n a_o clerk_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o clerk_n that_o have_v confess_v felony_n also_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o confession_n make_v before_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whereon_o process_n may_v be_v award_v or_o sentence_n give_v yet_o some_o temporal_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v be_v stant_o desire_v thereunto_o do_v not_o deliver_v to_o their_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n such_o clerk_n as_o confess_v before_o they_o their_o heinous_a offence_n as_o theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n but_o admit_v their_o accusation_n which_o common_o they_o call_v a_o appeal_n albeit_o to_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o court_n nor_o can_v be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v before_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o break_v of_o the_o church_n privilege_n the_o answer_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v in_o due_a form_n by_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o appealer_n as_o to_o a_o clerk_n we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n aforesaid_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o ratify_v confirm_a and_o approve_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o answer_v make_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o do_v grant_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v firm_o and_o observe_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v use_v execute_v and_o practise_v for_o ever_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o premise_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o answer_v aforesaid_a without_o quarrel_n inquiet_v or_o vexation_n of_o our_o heir_n or_o any_o of_o our_o officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o albeit_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o ed._n 1._o case_n candry_n case_n and_o by_o the_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o ed._n 2._o by_o his_o letter_n partent_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o those_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 2._o cap._n 2._o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v anno_fw-la 18._o ed._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1344._o bigamy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o not_o by_o inquest_n item_n if_o any_o clerk_n be_v arraign_v before_o our_o justice_n at_o our_o suit_n or_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o party_n and_o the_o clerk_n hold_v he_o to_o his_o clergy_n allege_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o thereupon_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o any_o man_n for_o we_o or_o for_o the_o same_o party_n will_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o one_o widow_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o justice_n shall_v not_o have_v cognizance_n or_o power_n to_o try_v the_o bigamy_n by_o inquest_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o case_n of_o bastardy_n and_o till_o the_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o party_n in_o who_o the_o bigamy_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o other_o manner_n shall_v abide_v in_o prison_n unless_o he_o be_v mainpernable_a item_n if_o prelate_n clerk_n benefice_v or_o religious_a people_n which_o have_v 3._o cap._n 3._o purchase_v land_n and_o the_o same_o have_v put_v to_o mortmain_n be_v impeach_v upon_o the_o same_o before_o our_o justice_n and_o they_o show_v our_o charter_n of_o licence_n and_o process_n thereupon_o make_v by_o a_o inquest_n of_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la or_o of_o our_o grace_n or_o by_o fine_a they_o shall_v be_v free_o let_v in_o peace_n without_o be_v further_o impeach_v for_o the_o same_o purchase_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v enter_v by_o due_a process_n after_o licence_n to_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o convenient_a fine_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o inquiry_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v whole_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o accord_n comprise_v in_o this_o parliament_n item_n that_o the_o statue_n touch_v the_o purveiance_n of_o we_o and_o our_o son_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n for_o the_o people_n of_o holy_a 4._o 4._o church_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o purveiance_n the_o fee_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v except_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v item_n that_o no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o 5._o 5._o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v
12._o twenty_o nine_o abbot_n and_o prior_n for_o so_o many_o than_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o where_o by_o divers_a sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o have_v be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_n compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o be_v also_o institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o folk_n resiant_n or_o subject_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n matter_n debate_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o occur_v insurge_v or_o begin_v within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o without_o restraint_n or_o provocation_n to_o any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o body_n spiritual_n whereof_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n that_o it_o be_v declare_v interpret_v and_o show_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a body_n politic_n call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n then_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o both_o for_o knowledge_n integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o number_n it_o have_v be_v always_o think_v and_o be_v also_o at_o that_o hour_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o the_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n and_o sinister_a affection_n the_o king_n noble_a progenitor_n and_o antecessor_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o law_n temporal_a for_o trial_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n without_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v administer_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v by_o sundry_a judge_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a body_n politic_n call_v the_o temporalty_n and_o both_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v together_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o this_o statute_n do_v moreover_o affirm_v that_o ed._n 1._o ed._n 3._o rich._n 2._o h._n 4._o and_o other_o king_n do_v make_v divers_a law_n ordinance_n statute_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a conservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n liberty_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o annoyance_n as_o well_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o from_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o do_v make_v all_o cause_n determinable_a by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v adjudge_v within_o the_o king_n authority_n all_o first-fruit_n and_o all_o contribution_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o any_o bishop_n 20._o st._n 25._o h._n 8_o cap._n 20._o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattal_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o or_o they_o who_o offend_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a act_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n and_o that_o if_o any_o present_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o he_o be_v there_o delay_v he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o archbishop_n in_o england_n and_o that_o a_o archbishop_n present_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o there_o let_v may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n hereof_o inform_v do_v not_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o say_v exaction_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n mind_n therefore_o the_o say_a statute_n do_v prohibit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o avoidance_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n where_o the_o see_v of_o such_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v so_o be_v void_a with_o a_o letter_n missive_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o election_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v nominate_v a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n to_o who_o hand_n any_o such_o presentment_n or_o nomination_n shall_v be_v direct_v shall_v with_o speed_n invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o person_n nominate_v and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n prior_n and_o covent_n dean_n and_o chapter_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o such_o licence_n or_o nomination_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n neglect_n or_o shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n excommunication_n interdiction_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n that_o then_o they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o exaction_n 21._o st._n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o imposition_n before_o that_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o have_v licence_n and_o dispensation_n within_o this_o realm_n without_o sue_v further_o for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o st._n 26._o h._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n dispose_v to_o have_v a_o suffragan_n may_v elect_v 14._o 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o discreet_a spiritual_a person_n be_v learned_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n and_o present_v they_o under_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n make_v humble_a request_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o such_o title_n name_n stile_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o of_o the_o see_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o such_o person_n to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v any_o such_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o the_o see_v abovenamed_a viz._n the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftsbury_n molton_n marlborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penrith_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hull_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n and_o barwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o the_o same_o see_v whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n may_v and_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o such_o bishop_n suffragan_n such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o suffragans_fw-la heretofore_o to_o have_v or_o else_o such_o commission_n as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a reasonable_a and_o convenient_a and_o that_o no_o suffragan_n shall_v use_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o episcopal_a power_n otherwise_o nor_o long_a time_n then_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o such_o commission_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o penalty_n mention_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n make_v the_o 16._o of_o rich._n 2._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o 15._o
st._n 27_o h._n 8._o cap._n 15._o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o 9_o but_o no_o law_n or_o constitution_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n assent_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v 10._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n provide_v anno_fw-la 16_o ric._n 2._o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-officer_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v treason_n make_v all_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o 16._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 16._o any_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n void_a the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n 9_o 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n by_o word_n writing_n print_v cipher_v or_o otherwise_o do_v preach_v teach_v dispute_n or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n article_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o after_o the_o say_a consecration_n there_o remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o apart_o as_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o or_o affirm_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o deprave_v the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n all_o his_o land_n tenement_n hereditament_n good_n and_o chattel_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n 2._o or_o if_o any_o person_n preach_v in_o any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o make_v or_o teach_v in_o any_o common_a school_n or_o congregation_n or_o obstinate_o affirm_v or_o defend_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o person_n other_o then_o by_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o 3._o or_o that_o any_o man_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n 4._o or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o advise_o have_v vow_a or_o profess_v or_o shall_v vow_v or_o profess_v chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v marry_v or_o contract_v marriage_n 5._o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o not_o laudable_a or_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o advise_o have_v vow_a chastity_n or_o widowhood_n do_v actual_o marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o another_o or_o any_o man_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n do_v carnal_o use_v any_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n or_o open_o be_v conversant_a or_o familiar_a with_o any_o such_o woman_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v felon_n commission_n shall_v be_v award_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o heresy_n felony_n and_o offence_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o session_n and_o every_o steward_n understeward_n and_o deputy_n of_o steward_n in_o their_o leet_n or_o law-day_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o heresy_n felony_n and_o offence_n aforesaid_a see_v the_o 7._o chap._n of_o b._n bramhall_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n nay_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o plead_v for_o it_o although_o for_o their_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v a_o short_a view_n or_o reflection_n upon_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o reformation_n how_o zealous_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o eight_o papacy_n k._n h._n 8._o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n for_o not_o be_v bear_v henry_n the_o seventh_n elder_a son_n his_o father_n be_v a_o wondtrful_a frugal_a prince_n and_o observe_v good_a natural_a part_n in_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o literature_n and_o destinate_a he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v the_o cheap_a and_o high_a preferment_n he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o his_o father_n the_o king_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o so_o famous_a a_o controversy_n as_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o christendom_n in_o defence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n defend_v also_o the_o papacy_n and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o leo_n 10._o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n above_o twenty_o year_n and_o inflame_v with_o lustful_a affection_n to_o anne_n bullein_n a_o paragon_n and_o minion_n pope_n from_o what_o cause_n the_o king_n become_v estrange_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n he_o become_v he_o say_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v examine_v the_o case_n and_o satisfy_v his_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o this_o ungodly_a dispensation_n of_o julius_n 2._o for_o h._n 8._o his_o marry_a with_o his_o brother_n wife_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n defection_n from_o the_o papacy_n under_o clement_n 7._o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n give_v the_o cardinals_z wolsey_z and_z campeius_z a_o power_n legatine_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o he_o can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o well_o let_v go_v for_o in_o pronounce_v the_o marriage_n void_a he_o fear_v to_o incense_v charles_n the_o five_o being_z nephew_n to_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o in_o confirm_v it_o he_o fear_v to_o lose_v henry_n the_o than_o most_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o join_v with_o and_o assist_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n the_o first_o for_o free_v he_o from_o captivity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o charles_n the_o pope_n therefore_o desire_v the_o advantage_n of_o time_n and_o proceed_v slow_o towards_o a_o determination_n the_o king_n as_o impatient_a in_o his_o desire_n expect_v a_o sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o procure_v instrument_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n oxford_n and_o paris_n together_o
suffet_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o open_a and_o general_a session_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o this_o act_n yet_o so_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n to_o join_v and_o associate_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n grail_n portuass_n primer_n in_o latin_a 10._o an._n 3._o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 10._o or_o in_o english_a and_o other_o book_n use_v for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n save_v such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v all_o image_n grave_v paint_a or_o carve_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n shall_v be_v deface_v or_o open_o burn_v such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o 12._o anno_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 12._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o most_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o an._n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o every_o person_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a do_v resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o other_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n for_o the_o second_o imprisonment_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o three_o imprisonment_n during_o life_n all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o st._n matthew_n 2._o an._n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n barthelomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o saint_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o st._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o easter-week_n monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o and_o that_o every_o even_o or_o day_n next_o go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o fast_a day_n and_o none_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v inquire_v of_o every_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o punish_v every_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v he_o such_o penance_n as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o statute_n do_v not_o abrogate_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n make_v the_o second_o and_o three_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 19_o when_o any_o holy_a day_n happen_v on_o the_o monday_n the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o saturday_n immediate_o before_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n a_o view_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o ed._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o book_n of_o commom_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sanction_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o ed._n 6._o be_v not_o mere_o a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o right_n that_o christian_a king_n have_v to_o call_v and_o assemble_v synod_n error_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o king_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v error_n counsel_n and_o convocation_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o treatise_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n before_o christianity_n under_o the_o old_a law_n from_o moses_n to_o maccabee_n do_v always_o use_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n the_o six_o at_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o at_o ephesus_n be_v all_o call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n andrews_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n convoke_v by_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v convoke_v and_o assemble_v provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n and_o synod_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o britain_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o writ_n only_a this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v the_o council_n at_o tyre_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o constans_n call_v one_o at_o sardis_n valentinian_n at_o lampsacus_n theodosius_n at_o aquileia_n gratian_n at_o thessalonica_n nay_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v profess_a arrian_n even_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n come_v to_o they_o be_v call_v sue_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v come_v to_o they_o as_o hosius_n to_o that_o of_o arimine_n liberius_n to_o that_o of_o sirmium_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n sue_v for_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n as_o leo_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n innocentius_n to_o arcadius_n and_o sometime_o they_o speed_v as_o leo_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o liberius_n and_o innocentius_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o speed_v not_o they_o hold_v themselves_o quiet_a and_o never_o presume_v to_o draw_v themselves_o together_o of_o their_o own_o head_n after_o the_o empire_n fall_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n in_o italy_n theodoric_n call_v one_o at_o rome_n alaric_n at_o agatha_n in_o france_n clowis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n childebert_n at_o auvern_n theodebert_n call_v another_o at_o orleans_n and_o cherebert_n at_o toures_n and_o
schoolmaster_n presume_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v shall_v be_v disable_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o youth_n and_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n without_o bail_n ot_fw-mi mainprize_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n no_o ordinary_a or_o their_o minister_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o schoolmaster_n all_o offence_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o eliz._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n 1._o 13_o eliz._n 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v inquirable_a into_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o other_o justice_n name_v in_o the_o say_a act_n within_o a_o year_n and_o day_n after_o such_o offence_n commit_v justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o assiize_n of_o goal-delivery_n in_o their_o limit_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o quarter-session_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o offence_n aforesaid_a except_o treason_n and_o misprision_n of_o treason_n every_o person_n guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o this_o statute_n other_o than_o treason_n &_o misprision_n of_o treason_n which_o shall_v before_o he_o be_v indict_v or_o at_o his_o arraignment_n before_o judgement_n submit_v and_o conform_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v resident_a and_o before_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v or_o try_v have_v not_o before_o make_v like_o submission_n shall_v upon_o his_o recognition_n of_o such_o submission_n in_o open_a assize_n or_o session_n in_o the_o county_n where_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v resident_a be_v discharge_v of_o all_o the_o say_a offence_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o money_n limit_v by_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n whereof_z one_o third_z part_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o her_o use_n another_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o parish_n where_o such_o offence_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o principle_n officer_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o exchequer_n without_o further_a warrant_n from_o her_o majesty_n the_o other_o three_o part_n to_o such_o person_n as_o will_v sue_v for_o the_o same_o in_o any_o court_n of_o record_n in_o which_o no_o essoin_fw-fr or_o protection_n or_o wager_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o that_o shall_v forfeit_v such_o sum_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o act_n and_o be_v not_o able_a or_o shall_v not_o pay_v the_o same_o within_o 3._o month_n after_o judgement_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o say_v sum_n or_o conform_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o church_n he_o that_o usual_o on_o sunday_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n the_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v thereat_o usual_o present_a and_o not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o shall_v at_o least_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o parish_n church_n or_o in_o some_o open_a church_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n shall_v incur_v no_o damage_n nor_o danger_n by_o this_o act._n every_o grant_n conveyance_n bond_n judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v hold_v utter_o void_a trial_n of_o a_o peer_n for_o any_o treason_n or_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v by_o his_o peer_n this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v say_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o take_v away_o any_o or_o abridge_v the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n but_o that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v do_v and_o proceed_v as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o it_o all_o jesuit_n make_v within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n 2._o stat._n 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n shall_v within_o 40._o day_n next_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wind-bound_a depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n if_o any_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n or_o other_o such_o priest_n deacon_n or_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o bear_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o make_v since_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v after_o the_o say_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n other_o then_o in_o such_o special_a case_n as_o in_o this_o act_n be_v express_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n every_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n all_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v any_o such_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n after_o such_o time_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o fellow_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n if_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v be_v of_o or_o bring_v up_o in_o any_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n already_o erect_v or_o to_o be_v erect_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o within_o six_o month_n next_o after_o proclamation_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v in_o london_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n return_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o county_n where_o he_o shall_v arrive_v submit_v himself_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o return_v shall_v be_v take_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o shall_v any_o way_n send_v relief_n to_o any_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o give_v any_o maintenance_n to_o any_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n none_o during_o the_o queen_n life_n shall_v send_v he_o or_o her_o child_n or_o other_o person_n except_o merchant_n or_o such_o only_a who_o serve_v in_o their_o trade_n as_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n beyond_o the_o sea_n without_o the_o queen_n special_a licence_n or_o under_o four_o of_o the_o counsel_n hand_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o one_o hundred_o pound_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o this_o act_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o also_o in_o any_o county_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n where_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v or_o where_o the_o offendor_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v this_o act_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v as_o shall_v within_o the_o say_v 40._o day_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o some_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n within_o the_o county_n where_o he_o shall_v arrive_v and_o do_v thereupon_o true_o and_o sincere_o before_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n set_v forth_o the_o first_o of_o eliz._n and_o under_o his_o hand_n confess_v afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n law_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n peer_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n for_o any_o offence_n make_v treason_n felony_n or_o praemunire_n by_o this_o act._n any_o person_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v after_o the_o say_v 40._o day_n know_v any_o such_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o same_o to_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o high_a officer_n within_o 12._o day_n every_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o every_o such_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o high_a officer_n which_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o same_o within_o 28._o day_n to_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n council_n or_o to_o the_o precedent_n or_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n establish_v in_o the_o north_n or_o march_n of_o wales_n than_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 200_o mark_n such_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n president_n or_o vicepresident_n abovesaid_a to_o who_o such_o information_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v thereupon_o deliver_v a_o note_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o party_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v such_o information_n testify_v that_o such_o information_n be_v make_v to_o he_o all_o such_o oath_n bond_n and_o submission_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o
shall_v incur_v any_o forfeiture_n or_o loss_n for_o travel_v or_o make_v appearance_n according_o every_o person_n so_o restrain_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n upon_o proclamation_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v nor_o shall_v incur_v any_o penalty_n for_o so_o do_v if_o any_o person_n which_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v thereof_o convict_v come_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n on_o some_o sunday_n or_o festival_n day_n and_o then_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o at_o service_n time_n or_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v open_a submission_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o queen_n law_n as_o hereafter_o be_v declare_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offendor_n shall_v be_v clear_o discharge_v the_o form_n of_o the_o submission_n be_v i_o a._n b._n do_v humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o contemn_v her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n by_o absent_v myself_o from_o church_n and_o from_o hear_v divine_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o within_o any_o of_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n or_o realm_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o protest_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o any_o colour_n or_o mean_n of_o dispensation_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n obey_v and_o perform_v her_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o repair_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o do_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n or_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n where_o such_o submission_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v present_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o book_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n every_o offendor_n that_o shall_v after_o such_o submission_n relapse_n and_o become_v recusant_n in_o not_o repair_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n as_o aforesaid_a shall_v lose_v all_o benefit_n he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v by_o such_o submission_n every_o woman_n marry_v shall_v be_v bind_v by_o every_o article_n branch_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n other_o than_o the_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o abjuration_n nor_o shall_v any_o woman_n marry_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v abjuration_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n queen_n mary_n die_v upon_o the_o 17._o novemb_n 1558._o the_o same_o day_n both_o pope_n the_o pope_n do_v reject_v the_o queen_n before_o the_o queen_n reject_v the_o pope_n house_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o without_o delay_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n for_o that_o be_v call_v by_o queen_n mary_n can_v have_v no_o be_v or_o continue_v after_o her_o death_n the_o queen_n cause_v a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o her_o assumption_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v paulus_n quartus_fw-la with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o sir_n edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v she_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n *_o and_o afterward_o he_o command_v sir_n edward_n 411._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trint_fw-la 411._o cerne_n who_o have_v continue_v ambassador_n at_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o ambassador_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o very_a word_n say_v the_o author_n by_o force_n of_o a_o mandate_n make_v by_o lively_a voice_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o also_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a *_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pius_n 4._o ah_o man_n of_o much_o more_o moderate_a disposition_n 28._o camb._n eliz._n keg_n pag._n 28._o then_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o by_o letter_n send_v by_o vineentius_fw-la parpalia_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n too_o her_o full_a of_o humanity_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o invite_v she_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o as_o the_o report_n go_v promise_v to_o recall_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a to_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n in_o english_a by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o case_n she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primary_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n *_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o in_o letter_n full_a of_o affection_n by_o abbot_n 59_o camb._n eliz._n reg._n 58._o 59_o martinego_n he_o invite_v she_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trint_fw-la camb._n eliz._n reg._n 68_o 69._o but_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o thrust_v off_o the_o hinge_n that_o not_o only_a parpalia_n return_v without_o any_o fruit_n but_o martinego_n be_v deny_v access_n into_o england_n not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o she_o the_o bishop_n except_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o carlisle_n do_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o queen_n both_o because_o she_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o because_o she_o have_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n to_o elevate_v the_o host_n for_o adoration_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o litany_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o happen_v immediate_o after_o and_o the_o commons_o especial_o who_o once_o usual_o sway_v only_o by_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o averse_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endue_v the_o queen_n with_o such_o plentiful_a power_n as_o to_o make_v her_o supreme_a governor_n the_o title_n of_o head_n be_v wave_v in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a this_o power_n the_o queen_n well_o understanding_n &_o what_o advantage_n will_v be_v matter_n how_o far_o the_o queen_n do_v declare_v her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n make_v thereof_o by_o her_o adversary_n do_v by_o proclamation_n and_o after_o by_o her_o injunction_n declare_v that_o she_o take_v nothing_o upon_o she_o more_o than_o what_o ancient_o of_o right_a be_v long_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n under_o god_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o lay_v person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o camb._n eliz._n reg._n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o declare_v we_o give_v to_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n our_o prince_n that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v in_o holy_a scripture_n always_o give_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v
expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o that_o may_v then_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v my_o end_n i_o begin_v with_o man_n in_o his_o first_o cause_n and_o be_v man_n then_o in_o his_o first_o be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o create_v or_o beget_v as_o create_v sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o creation_n who_o without_o any_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n do_v so_o create_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v evident_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o generation_n not_o a_o creation_n and_o necessary_o something_o must_v be_v create_v before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v generate_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v god_n if_o a_o man_n right_o consider_v it_o less_o the_o prime_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n then_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o generation_n because_o than_o they_o will_v alike_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o superior_a cause_n be_v apt_v for_o generation_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n of_o itself_o in_o a_o like_a power_n of_o generate_a one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o every_o one_o daily_o see_v nor_o be_v all_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n alike_o dispose_v to_o generation_n but_o apt_v and_o dispose_v thereunto_o from_o some_o exterior_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v in_o fox_n about_o the_o brumal_a solstice_n and_o raven_n in_o january_n other_o creature_n general_o about_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o dear_a about_o the_o autumnal_a which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o those_o season_n dispose_v they_o thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o generation_n be_v confess_v by_o aristotle_n where_o he_o faith_n *_o that_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la creature_n divinum_fw-la quid_fw-la reperiri_fw-la respondens_fw-la elemento_fw-la stellarum_fw-la anim._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n anim._n esseque_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la creatoris_fw-la vicarium_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sun_n nor_o male_a and_o female_a which_o can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o mind_n or_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o innumerable_a and_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o univers_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o west_n to_o east_n according_a to_o the_o new_a hypothesis_n in_o astronomy_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n after_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n through_o the_o divers_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v apt_a and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n therein_o to_o their_o production_n and_o dissolution_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n &_o efficient_a cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n as_o creation_n of_o man_n &_o other_o creature_n the_o manner_n only_o be_v different_a god_n in_o generation_n from_o the_o confluence_n of_o necessary_a &_o contingent_a cause_n do_v generate_v man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o original_o do_v create_v they_o without_o any_o confluence_n of_o cause_n nor_o be_v god_n less_o the_o prime_a preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o they_o for_o not_o all_o the_o sublunary_a mean_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a exercise_n physic_n etc._n etc._n can_v preserve_v any_o creature_n thus_o generate_v or_o create_v but_o some_o internal_a cause_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o quid_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o aliquid_fw-la habens_fw-la animam_fw-la aut_fw-la intellectus_fw-la aut_fw-la denique_fw-la numen_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o do_v work_n towards_o its_o end_n and_o order_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o unimitable_a and_o incomprehensible_a art_n and_o providence_n &_o always_o procure_v what_o be_v best_a as_o well_o for_o its_o be_v as_o well-being_n as_o well_o for_o defence_n as_o ornament_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la aenei_fw-la virg_n aenei_fw-la and_o though_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n however_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v accidental_a and_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o acquire_v and_o communicate_v by_o every_o creature_n yet_o this_o internal_a cause_n this_o numen_fw-la this_o lar_n familiar_a or_o anima_fw-la which_o dispose_v and_o order_n all_o these_o outward_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v or_o communicate_v by_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o be_v some_o particle_n of_o divine_a air_n which_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o sublunary_a mean_n in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o diverse_a manner_n towards_o their_o preservation_n until_o by_o a_o propense_a natural_a disposition_n they_o all_o resolve_n into_o their_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o outward_a mean_n be_v acquire_v and_o communicate_v by_o several_a creature_n divers_a and_o several_a way_n some_o do_v acquire_v these_o outward_a mean_n from_o a_o innate_a impulse_n never_o with_o understanding_n or_o reason_n move_v they_o other_o rare_o without_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o this_o latter_a only_o be_v man._n yet_o how_o frail_a a_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v even_o to_o the_o acquire_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n be_v evidenly_a see_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n so_o govern_v his_o action_n that_o those_o thing_n so_o direct_v by_o he_o have_v always_o a_o like_a event_n nay_o often_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n propound_v by_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n have_v so_o contrary_a a_o event_n that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o ruin_v he_o which_o other_o while_n be_v of_o much_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n can_v preserve_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o intellectual_a &_o rational_a creature_n nor_o justice_n religion_n and_o piety_n as_o a_o sociable_a but_o something_o superior_a to_o these_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v religion_n justice_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o no_o account_n because_o they_o can_v procure_v peace_n and_o preservation_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n have_v first_o create_v man_n and_o other_o creature_n without_o the_o confluence_n of_o natural_a cause_n do_v ever_o after_o their_o first_o creation_n cease_v to_o make_v any_o other_o but_o the_o species_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v renew_v by_o generation_n but_o in_o generation_n god_n do_v not_o renew_v the_o species_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o a_o absolute_a act_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o coition_n of_o male_a and_o female_a dispose_v thereunto_o in_o perfect_a creature_n &_o oftentimes_o from_o matter_n dispose_v many_o creature_n be_v aequivocal_o generate_v without_o the_o coition_n of_o male_a and_o female_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_o see_v from_o the_o yearly_a renew_v of_o of_o frog_n caterpillar_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a egyptian_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o very_a many_o creature_n thus_o generate_v in_o the_o river_n nile_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o perfect_a creature_n be_v original_o not_o from_o creation_n but_o from_o aequivocal_a generation_n yet_o though_o these_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n be_v thus_o generate_v yet_o do_v they_o all_o generate_v their_o like_a aristotle_n anim._n hist_o anim._n only_o except_v the_o eel_n and_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v either_o row_n or_o milt_z in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o generation_n all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o production_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o though_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o condition_n always_o perform_v from_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n but_o oftentimes_o from_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o matter_n dispose_v in_o stand_a pool_n shall_v produce_v frog_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o those_o pool_n necessary_a to_o be_v but_o be_v often_o make_v and_o often_o fill_v up_o
from_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a cause_n of_o man_n so_z contactus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la in_o body_n apt_v and_o dispose_v do_v necessary_o generate_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o contactus_fw-la shall_v be_v but_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n universal_a cause_n in_o nature_n produce_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o meet_v with_o particular_a and_o material_a cause_n dispose_v to_o production_n the_o universal_a cause_n be_v always_o prime_a and_o necessary_a but_o their_o meeting_n with_o particular_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o often_o time_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a as_o god_n by_o the_o confluence_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v always_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n by_o generation_n so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o preserve_v they_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o part_n alone_o but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o every_o creature_n i_o say_v this_o mean_n do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n but_o often_o time_n from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o contingent_a cause_n for_o example_n no_o man_n live_v but_o as_o he_o daily_o repair_v nature_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o nor_o be_v god_n less_o the_o prime_a preserver_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o preserve_v they_o as_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o thus_o use_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v use_v his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o his_o action_n and_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o use_v his_o understanding_n in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v will_v live_v to_o see_v misery_n enough_o and_o though_o religion_n and_o justice_n can_v of_o themselves_o preserve_v man_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o some_o superior_a cause_n which_o must_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o thereunto_o yet_o so_o necessary_a be_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v neglect_v man_n do_v ever_o degenerate_a into_o straction_n confusion_n and_o profaneness_n this_o superior_a cause_n which_o dignify_v man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o sociable_a be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n among_o sociable_a creature_n and_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v therefore_o but_o though_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n man_n shall_v be_v religious_a and_o just_a but_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v do_v religious_a and_o just_a act_n or_o not_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n among_o man_n and_o religion_n and_o justice_n the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n will_v save_v any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o bless_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o his_o will_n when_o man_n will_v not_o endeavour_v these_o thing_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v man_n therefore_o by_o religion_n and_o justice_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o attain_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o next_o without_o which_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o either_o have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o society_n and_o vindicate_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o my_o native_a country_n and_o mother-church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o i_o conclude_v to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o vindication_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n my_o most_o honour_a ancestor_n since_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o be_v so_o traduce_v as_o indeed_o quis_fw-la ille_fw-la a_o tergo_fw-la quem_fw-la nulla_fw-la aconia_fw-la pinsit_fw-la by_o man_n so_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o or_o both_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o because_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o name_n although_o i_o think_v few_o man_n but_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n upon_o a_o seditious_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n make_v by_o mr._n coke_n after_o the_o wont_a rate_n of_o his_o lavish_a pen_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n make_v he_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n but_o of_o all_o man_n i_o be_o content_a he_o next_o after_o one_o of_o our_o mercuries_n shall_v say_v it_o since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o traduce_v unjust_o he_o can_v asperse_v the_o nobility_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o mercury_n and_o so_o many_o other_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o and_o his_o quotation_n upon_o his_o geography_n so_o fall_v that_o upon_o search_n make_v by_o a_o reader_n and_o scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o reprint_n he_o blot_v out_o the_o page_n and_o only_o quote_v the_o author_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v they_o where_o he_o can_v if_o these_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v of_o small_a account_n if_o false_a then_o let_v he_o deny_v they_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v our_o historian_n news_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o he_o page_v 156._o make_v open_o to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n yard_n for_o as_o be_v confident_o report_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v apprehend_v about_o whitehall_n june_n 17._o and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o fair_a election_n of_o be_v hang_v and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o more_o famous_a geographer_n than_o historian_n though_o his_o second_o edition_n suffer_v much_o for_o want_v of_o his_o expunge_v page_n to_o find_v out_o his_o quotation_n he_o page_v 123._o make_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o conway_n a_o place_n of_o principal_a command_n on_o that_o narrow_a channel_n which_o run_v between_o the_o county_n of_o carnarvan_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o conway_n stand_v upon_o the_o river_n conway_n which_o part_v denbighshire_n from_o carnarvonshire_n a_o little_a below_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gessen_n nay_o let_v any_o man_n see_v whether_o the_o river_n conway_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o irish_a or_o virgivium_n sea_n but_o whether_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o irish_a or_o virgivium_n sea_n or_o not_o yet_o certain_o it_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o narrow_a channel_n which_o part_v carnarvonshire_n from_o anglesey_n which_o begin_v at_o abermenay_n ferry_n and_o end_n at_o porthathir_n ferry_n whereas_o the_o mouth_n of_o conway_n be_v little_o less_o distant_a from_o porthathir_n ferry_n then_o that_o be_v from_o abermenay_n porthathir_n ferry_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equidistant_a from_o either_o what_o heed_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o such_o a_o geographer_n and_o historian_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n sure_o he_o have_v more_o need_n mend_v his_o own_o error_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o lavish_a a_o censurer_n of_o other_o man_n although_o i_o take_v not_o this_o man_n tongue_n to_o be_v any_o slander_n &_o so_o not_o worth_a a_o answer_n or_o at_o most_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a which_o i_o do_v since_o it_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la yet_o since_o other_o man_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o licence_n of_o asperse_v he_o it_o will_v not_o ill_o become_v i_o to_o show_v how_o unjust_o he_o be_v asperse_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o traduce_v he_o as_o first_o this_o man_n make_v he_o a_o seditious_a man_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o live_n of_o 83_o year_n the_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n and_o his_o many_o employment_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n thereof_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o one_o thing_n yet_o please_v i_o that_o in_o all_o these_o seditious_a commotion_n judge_n jenkins_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n have_v next_o after_o divine_a law_n maintain_v it_o principal_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n i_o be_o sure_a
4._o have_v to_o 6._o he_o suppose_v lex_n to_o have_v to_o aequitas_fw-la and_o what_o proportion_n 8._o have_v to_o 12._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 4._o to_o 6._o have_v legis_fw-la actio_fw-la to_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la and_o what_o proportion_n 4._o have_v to_o 8._o have_v the_o law_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o proportion_n 6._o have_v to_o 12._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 4._o to_o 8._o viz._n double_a have_v equity_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v four_o number_n out_o of_o which_o arithmetical_a and_o harmonical_a proportion_n may_v be_v take_v as_o 4._o 8._o 12._o be_v in_o arithmetical_a proportion_n and_o 6._o 8._o 12._o be_v in_o harmonical_a but_o 4._o 6._o 8._o 12._o be_v in_o geometrical_a proportion_n harmonical_a proportion_n be_v when_o three_o number_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o least_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o great_a and_o the_o two_o lesser_a as_o in_o these_o three_o number_n 6._o 8._o 12._o the_o proportion_n between_o 12._o the_o great_a number_n and_o 6._o the_o least_o number_n be_v double_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o 12._o and_o 8._o the_o great_a number_n be_v 4._o and_o between_o 8._o and_o 6._o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v 2._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o double_a of_o 2._o and_o therefore_o 6._o 8._o 12._o be_v in_o harmonical_a proportion_n 8._o to_o 6._o be_v in_o proportione_fw-la sesquitertia_fw-la 3._o sesquitertia_fw-la itself_o and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o 4._o be_v 3._o and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o 3._o which_o make_v diatessaron_n or_o a_o four_o note_n in_o music_n 12._o to_o 8._o be_v in_o proportione_fw-la sesquialtera_fw-la 8._o sesquialtera_fw-la itself_o and_o half_a as_o much_o 12._o be_v 8._o and_o half_o 8._o which_o make_v diapente_fw-la or_o a_o five_o note_n in_o music_n 12._o to_o 6._o be_v dupla_fw-la proportio_fw-la a_o diapason_n or_o a_o eight_o all_o other_o note_n be_v in_o proportione_fw-la sesquioctava_fw-la forward_o sesquioctava_fw-la itself_o and_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o 72._o contain_v 64._o a_o eight_o part_n of_o 64._o suppose_v ela_n 64._o d-la-sol_a be_v 72._o bfa-bemi_a be_v a_o four_o from_o ela_n inclusive_o 85â…“_n alamire_n be_v a_o five_o itself_o and_o half_a so_o much_o 96._o elami_fw-la be_v a_o eight_o from_o ela_n 128._o double_a to_o ela._n multiply_v 64._o and_o you_o may_v take_v the_o gamut_n infinite_o in_o rational_a number_n without_o fraction_n as_o from_o 512._o and_o so_o forward_o nor_o can_v harmonical_a or_o musical_a mediety_n consist_v in_o four_o term_n or_o number_n as_o bodin_n will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o either_o justice_n equity_n or_o harmony_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o term_n grotius_n hobbs_n and_o white_a then_o let_v i_o never_o expect_v justice_n but_o from_o a_o committee_n nor_o equity_n but_o from_o the_o university_n of_o bethlem_n and_o be_v eternal_o doom_v to_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o yell_v of_o tom_n sternhold_v psalm_n to_o what_o a_o condition_n here_o will_v these_o man_n reduce_v mankind_n for_o what_o a_o condition_n be_v man_n in_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o they_o who_o may_v bear_v rule_n parum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la jura_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o who_o will_v look_v for_o ruler_n out_o of_o these_o man_n write_n where_o man_n must_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n to_o find_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v then_o must_v man_n subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o either_o body_n and_o soul_n active_o and_o not_o passive_o only_a that_o be_v suffer_v when_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v not_o act_v or_o else_o to_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebel_a or_o resist_v or_o judge_v it_o rational_a to_o resist_v and_o depose_v and_o so_o to_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o cut_v throat_n again_o whether_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v supreme_a and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o poor_a hobnail_n be_v no_o wise_a nor_o in_o any_o better_a but_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o where_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o heir_n 36._o see_v sir_n edw._n coke_n instit_fw-la 3._o p._n 35_o 36._o which_o god_n give_v they_o that_o god_n do_v bless_v those_o man_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o heir_n but_o without_o all_o question_n where_o subject_n be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o sovereign_a god_n give_v they_o god_n do_v scarce_o ever_o bless_v any_o such_o as_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o and_o let_v any_o sober_a man_n consider_v into_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n such_o subject_n or_o people_n have_v bring_v themselves_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o true_a heir_n shall_v recover_v his_o right_n against_o he_o who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o right_a heir_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o for_o why_o in_o reason_n shall_v posterity_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v this_o whenas_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o right_a heir_n neither_o be_v subject_n condition_n under_o monarchy_n ever_o so_o bad_a but_o the_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n have_v make_v it_o much_o worse_o the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v usual_a therefore_o where_o subject_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o depose_a government_n to_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o government_n for_o this_o if_o the_o government_n be_v convert_v from_o monarchy_n into_o any_o other_o see_v mr._n hobbs_n annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n de_fw-fr cive_z finis_fw-la postscript_n the_o observator_n charge_v against_o his_o adversary_n ground_n and_o superstructure_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a harmony_n between_o these_o three_o in_o their_o superstructure_n not_o only_o to_o one_o another_o but_o also_o to_o themselves_o it_o will_v make_v any_o man_n suspect_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a we_o will_v therefore_o before_o we_o state_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o superstructure_n set_v down_o they_o and_o show_v wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o 1._o herein_o do_v all_o my_o three_o adversary_n and_o i_o differ_v they_o all_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_o equal_a condition_n and_o out_o of_o society_n until_o by_o voluntary_a pact_n and_o act_n of_o their_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v form_v themselves_o into_o society_n i_o say_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v into_o society_n and_o subordination_n to_o warrant_v this_o i_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n and_o that_o not_o only_o since_o the_o flood_n but_o before_o if_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o well_o over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o first-born_a from_o seth_n to_o noah_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v testimony_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o live_v out_o of_o society_n or_o tell_v when_o or_o who_o first_o violate_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o introduce_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v all_o over_o the_o world_n against_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n 2._o they_o say_v all_o power_n in_o government_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n i_o say_v that_o for_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n except_v the_o locedemonian_a duarchy_n be_v no_o government_n but_o only_a monarchy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o since_o the_o creation_n the_o people_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n they_o do_v it_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n beside_o nature_n i_o have_v almost_o infinite_a place_n in_o sacred_a writ_n to_o warrant_v that_o all_o supreme_a power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o they_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o 3._o they_o make_v man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v out_o of_o society_n and_o by_o act_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v in_o society_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v depend_v and_o subservient_fw-fr